Near Death Experience from a Famous Cardiac Surgeon...Interesting

452 replies
  • OFF TOPIC
  • |
I thought this was pretty interesting. I 'm always extremely skeptical about NDEs. Many of the people say there is always a bright light which has been explained scientifically by medical professionals and NOT supernaturally.

In this NDE there is really no religious propaganda but on the other hand not a total real scientific explanation.Only that there "could be something out there " and you get the feeling the Surgeon is more puzzled than he is convinced that there is some Spirit or Afterlife.
Which makes it that much more interesting. At least that is what I got out of it.

It was two unusual events that happened when he was a practicing Heart Surgeon. He since has deceased

https://youtu.be/JL1oDuvQR08

(Only links to going to directly to YT above, by owner request)
  • I do not have a problem with the bright lights an' stuff.

    Near death is prolly the ultimate form of pre-unconsciousness.

    Whatever happens on a night of excessive slasho, snorto, inhalo, injecto, autoerotico, petitmorto, or slapyerselfintheheadwithafrickinmalleto, the sensation there (or the loss of it) gotta be way less than near death.

    An' who hasn't seen lights an' all kinda sh*t when they are wappoed?

    Your body's capacity to process sensory information accurately takes a nosedive, along with your ability to interpret it.

    If you wake up from seein' any such bright lights or feelin' etheral presences flutterin' over your terminatables, an' the doc says, "it was a miracle you survived," I guess a spiritual kinda narrative gonna leap from the sweat-soaked bedsheets.

    But the guys with the scalpels got a more clinical take on the show, an' when weird stuff cracks off in that sensorium pool, it is perhaps more revealin' than the product of a brain strugglin' to hang on to its own functionin'.
    Signature

    Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10509819].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
      Banned
      Originally Posted by Princess Balestra View Post

      Whatever happens on a night of excessive slasho, snorto, inhalo, injecto, autoerotico, petitmorto, or slapyerselfintheheadwithafrickinmalleto
      Man, I must lead a really dull life. lol
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10509963].message }}
      • Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

        Man, I must lead a really dull life. lol
        Yeah, roarin' along the highway in your elephantgunmobile sounds like the worst kinda tedium.

        If they knew of your tragic plight, Sigourney Weaver an' Geena Davis would mock you from behind the glinting Oscars they never won for Thelma & Louise.

        Then they would throw themselves off a cliff for real, crestfallen nobodies slipstreamin' on raw danger.
        Signature

        Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510001].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
        Banned
        [DELETED]
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512718].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
          Banned
          Originally Posted by KEybOaRdWoRriA View Post

          I could have told you that to be fair. lol
          Nice try cartmanbrah, cartmanbrahs and now keyboardworria. Geeesh ... all this reporting is getting so tiresome.
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512725].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
            Banned
            [DELETED]
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512737].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
              Banned
              Originally Posted by KEybOaRdWoRriA View Post

              You should see what I've got planned for my next character. I'm not going to reveal so fast next time. But I will be here, protecting fellow warriors.

              I will PM them from the shadows to keep them safe.
              By the way, just so you don't take full credit for that WSO disappearing, I have pm'd Alaister about that WSO and why it shouldn't exist. I took a reasonable, polite approach to the matter rather than all the tomfoolery that you engage in.
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512753].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
                Banned
                [DELETED]
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512756].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                  Banned
                  Originally Posted by KEybOaRdWoRriA View Post

                  YOU'VE DONE NOTHING. You're as bad as the cause allowing it all to continue and getting a good member banned.and who knows how many others have been scammed. But you can't ban me. I won't allow it.

                  good luck with it though.
                  I have allowed nothing of the sort. I have nothing to do with the commercial aspects of this site, nor I approve or not approve WSOs. If it disappears, it will be because of my pm to Alaister, rather than your insane antics in the thread and numerous characters. You were banned for being a troll, an amusing one, but a troll none the less....
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512759].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
                    Banned
                    [DELETED]
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512767].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                      Banned
                      Originally Posted by KEybOaRdWoRriA View Post

                      NOW get me reinstated and lets all put this very sorry saga behind us.

                      Thank you for your time.
                      Ha ha ha. Actually, they will now realize how right I was about you being a troll. There have always been rules in place disallowing the type of posting you've done in that WSO. There are legit ways to report a WSO that don't get you banned. I have just done it.
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512775].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
                        Banned
                        [DELETED]
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512782].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                          Banned
                          Originally Posted by KEybOaRdWoRriA View Post

                          THAT scam thread is STILL online after DAYS!
                          Of course it is. You took the wrong approach to reporting, one that is not allowed and never has been allowed. I just pm'd Alaister. Given that he is a busy man and that he is in Australia, I imagine it will be gone sometime tomorrow. We'll see.
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512788].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

    I thought this was pretty interesting. I 'm always extremely skeptical about NDEs. Many of the people say there is always a bright light which has been explained scientifically by medical professionals and NOT supernaturally.

    In this NDE there is really no religious propaganda but on the other hand not a total real scientific explanation.Only that there "could be something out there " and you get the feeling the Surgeon is more puzzled than he is convinced that there is some Spirit or Afterlife.
    Which makes it that much more interesting. At least that is what I got out of it.

    It was two unusual events that happened when he was a practicing Heart Surgeon. He since has deceased

    https://youtu.be/JL1oDuvQR08

    (Only links to going to directly to YT above, by owner request)
    Robert; Thanks for saying "near death".

    I see people on TV say, "I was dead for 5 minutes". No, they weren't. They were unconscious for 5 minutes.

    All kinds of things happen when your brain is oxygen starved, and goes into survival mode. Endorphins flood the brain, dreams seem extra vivid.

    But I can see how such an experience may take on real significance to the person experiencing it.
    Signature
    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510439].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author online with me
      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post


      All kinds of things happen when your brain is oxygen starved, and goes into survival mode. Endorphins flood the brain, dreams seem extra vivid.
      If that is the case, then how would you explain the fact that thousands of people have had exactly the same dream?

      Skeptics will always try to prove scientifically that spirituality and the afterlife does not exist.

      One day they'll realize that life goes way beyond science... or maybe they won't, because they are too frightened to accept what they may find.
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510457].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

        If that is the case, then how would you explain the fact that thousands of people have had exactly the same dream?

        Skeptics will always try to prove scientifically that spirituality and the afterlife does not exist.

        One day they'll realize that life goes way beyond science... or maybe they won't, because they are too frightened to accept what they may find.

        You are going to feel right at home here. Really.
        Signature
        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510469].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author discrat
        Yeah, I actually thought the second less talked about scenario was just inexplicable

        Really

        It's one thing when people say that "I " had this experience of a 'presence' all around me.

        It's quite a whole different story when you have multiple people ( with hard scientific backgrounds) say there was something there, a presence

        Just extremely interesting to me.

        Of course we could all say that they colluded with one another to say this. Or we could all say there was some kind of atmospheric pressure of air that changed in that room or something real like that could have occurred. And that made them feel a presence

        But don't you think that a skilled surgeon and a anesthesiologist would have come up with this same conclusion IF that were indeed the case?

        Normally this stuff I just usually say ...'whatever, we're reaching for straws '

        But this is just fascinating stuff when you have people like this who have completely dedicated their whole lives and their whole livelihood on real , logical, proven science and then are stumped by this inexplicable occurrence.
        Signature

        Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510473].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
          Originally Posted by discrat View Post

          Yeah, I actually thought the second less talked about scenario was just inexplicable

          Really

          It's one thing when people say that "I " had this experience of a 'presence' all around me.

          It's quite a whole different story when you have multiple people ( with hard scientific backgrounds) say there was something there, a presence

          Just extremely interesting to me.

          Of course we could all say that they colluded with one another to say this. Or we could all say there was some kind of atmospheric pressure of air that changed in that room or something real like that could have occurred. And that made them feel a presence

          But don't you think that a skilled surgeon and a anesthesiologist would have come up with this same conclusion IF that were indeed the case?

          Normally this stuff I just usually say ...'whatever, we're reaching for straws '

          But this is just fascinating stuff when you have people like this who have completely dedicated their whole lives and their whole livelihood on real , logical, proven science and then are stumped by this inexplicable occurrence.
          Robert; Because you are not an idiot, i watched the 12 minute video.

          It's fascinating to me too. But maybe for a different reason. In my long life, I've found that a person's intelligence and training doesn't effect how they feel....... How they perceive certain things. Religious beliefs (for whatever reason) are not influenced by education.

          Did you know that "feeling a presence" is ingrained in our brain? There is actually a section, that produces this effect, when stimulated. There could be several reasons that the doctor said that everyone in the room felt a presence.

          And...would you really want to be the guy, in the room, saying, "I didn't feel a presence"?
          I'm that guy, and I can tell you, it doesn't go over well.

          I don't think he was lying.

          Here are the possible factors;
          He is exaggerating slightly. He thinks everyone felt the presence, even though he wasn't told that by everyone.
          After he said, "Did anyone else feel a presence?", it bought the crew together in a shared experience. They agreed that they felt a presence, after the fact.

          You have to remember that the over 80% of Americans are Christians. They have shared beliefs that are deeper than their medical training. How they give meaning to how they feel is influenced by this.

          By the way, the reason the first patient knew what was going on, is because he could hear it. The brain creates images to correspond with that he hears. The doctor later talks to the patient, and these images tend to agree with what really happened. The doctor and patient are telling each other what the patient saw.

          Floating above the body is because the section of the brain that controls our sense of where our body ends (it's a form of spacial awareness), is asleep. So we vividly feel apart from our body.

          To be fair, it would never occur to me, even if I had these experiences, that there was anything supernatural involved.
          Signature
          One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

          What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510563].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author discrat
            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

            Robert; Because you are not an idiot, i watched the 12 minute video.

            It's fascinating to me too. But maybe for a different reason. In my long life, I've found that a person's intelligence and training doesn't effect how they feel....... How they perceive certain things. Religious beliefs (for whatever reason) are not influenced by education.

            Did you know that "feeling a presence" is ingrained in our brain? There is actually a section, that produces this effect, when stimulated. There could be several reasons that the doctor said that everyone in the room felt a presence.

            And...would you really want to be the guy, in the room, saying, "I didn't feel a presence"?
            I'm that guy, and I can tell you, it doesn't go over well.

            I don't think he was lying.

            Here are the possible factors;
            He is exaggerating slightly. He thinks everyone felt the presence, even though he wasn't told that by everyone.
            After he said, "Did anyone else feel a presence?", it bought the crew together in a shared experience. They agreed that they felt a presence, after the fact.

            You have to remember that the over 80% of Americans are Christians. They have shared beliefs that are deeper than their medical training. How they give meaning to how they feel is influenced by this.

            By the way, the reason the first patient knew what was going on, is because he could hear it. The brain creates images to correspond with that he hears. The doctor later talks to the patient, and these images tend to agree with what really happened. The doctor and patient are telling each other what the patient saw.

            Floating above the body is because the section of the brain that controls our sense of where our body ends (it's a form of spacial awareness), is asleep. So we vividly feel apart from our body.

            To be fair, it would never occur to me, even if I had these experiences, that there was anything supernatural involved.
            I am more apt to say, "I just do not know "
            Signature

            Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510605].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

            To be fair, it would never occur to me, even if I had these experiences, that there was anything supernatural involved.
            It always (slightly) amuses me when people are so sure they know how they'd think and feel if they experienced something completely different from anything they've ever experienced before.

            You could say, "...if I continued to think then as I do now," ...but you don't know if you would think the same way. Profound experiences can change us. No one is immune to that.
            Signature

            Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510740].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
              Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

              It always (slightly) amuses me when people are so sure they know how they'd think and feel if they experienced something completely different from anything they've ever experienced before.

              You could say, "...if I continued to think then as I do now," ...but you don't know if you would think the same way. Profound experiences can change us. No one is immune to that.
              Dennis; You may be right. But not about me. I don't know exactly how I would react to an intense experience like a NDE. But I know that the reaction would not be religious in nature. It's simply not a part of me.

              What experience could you have, that would make you believe in Santa Clause? Would any experience cause you to change how you see Santa Clause? I'm not trying to be funny here.

              No. Nothing you could experience, no matter how intense, would convince you that Santa Clause is real. Because you know in your bones that he's not real.

              In the same way, I know in my bones that there is no supernatural phenomenon.

              I'm not even saying I'm right about it. But it would never be a consideration for me.

              What I just said is completely unacceptable for most people. Really, I get that.
              Signature
              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510761].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                Banned
                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                No. Nothing you could experience, no matter how intense, would convince you that Santa Clause is real. Because you know in your bones that he's not real.
                .... but he is. I seen him.
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510764].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                  Banned
                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                  .... but he is. I seen him.
                  You only see me in your dreams. :-)

                  Cheers. - Frank
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510767].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                Banned
                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                What I just said is completely unacceptable for most people. Really, I get that.
                Perfectly aligned with the way I look at it. If I had an NDE and saw God, I still wouldn't believe in God. lol

                Cheers. Frank
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510765].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                  Perfectly aligned with the way I look at it. If I had an NDE and saw God, I still wouldn't believe in God. lol

                  Cheers. Frank
                  I've told this story before.

                  I was close to my Dad. A couple of weeks after he died, I saw him standing in front of me. Clear as day. It was real, as real as it gets.

                  I refused to look away..or even blink. There was no way this was going to disappear on me.

                  Of course, after a minute of staring, my Dad...slowly tuned into a coat rack, some coats, and some shadows.

                  I wanted desperately to think my Dad was still with me. But did I think, even for a second, that I was really seeing my dead Father? No. The idea never occurred to me.

                  But if I were a believer, at all.....this wold have been a completely different story I tell. I would be convinced that this experience was evidence.

                  Also, he had a recliner that I kept after he died. And for months, every time I sat in it, I could feel him surrounding me. The feeling was real. And again, if I were a believer, this would be a different story....probably used as proof of something.

                  But I knew, intellectually, that it was a combination of recent memory, the trauma of his death, and probably a slight smell from the recliner.

                  ah well.
                  Signature
                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510797].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                    Banned
                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                    IBut I knew, intellectually, that it was a combination of recent memory, the trauma of his death, and probably a slight smell from the recliner.

                    ah well.
                    Being able to reason objectively and arrive at a sound intellectual conclusion is a beautiful thing. A hallmark of good mental health.

                    That said, as long as you are able to process memories, you dad always will be with you.

                    Cheers. - Frank
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510811].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author online with me
                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                    I've told this story before.

                    I was close to my Dad. A couple of weeks after he died, I saw him standing in front of me. Clear as day. It was real, as real as it gets.

                    I refused to look away..or even blink. There was no way this was going to disappear on me.

                    Of course, after a minute of staring, my Dad...slowly tuned into a coat rack, some coats, and some shadows.

                    I wanted desperately to think my Dad was still with me. But did I think, even for a second, that I was really seeing my dead Father? No. The idea never occurred to me.

                    But if I were a believer, at all.....this wold have been a completely different story I tell. I would be convinced that this experience was evidence.

                    Also, he had a recliner that I kept after he died. And for months, every time I sat in it, I could feel him surrounding me. The feeling was real. And again, if I were a believer, this would be a different story....probably used as proof of something.

                    But I knew, intellectually, that it was a combination of recent memory, the trauma of his death, and probably a slight smell from the recliner.

                    ah well.
                    What a shame that your ego wouldn't allow you to comprehend what was an absolute wonderful experience, one that many people would have wished for.

                    But, we all have our beliefs.
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510826].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                      Banned
                      Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                      What a shame that your ego wouldn't allow you to comprehend what was an absolute wonderful experience, one that many people would have wished for.

                      But, we all have our beliefs.
                      Ego and intellect are two very different things. One's ego is partially responsible for believing in things that most people know not to be true. Of course, a fair amount of arrogance is also part of the mix. lol

                      Cheers. - Frank
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510839].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author yukon
                        Banned
                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                        Ego and intellect are two very different things. One's ego is partially responsible for believing in things that most people know not to be true. Of course, a fair amount of arrogance is also part of the mix. lol

                        Cheers. - Frank


                        You're confusing ego with the forum buddy system.
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510846].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author online with me
                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                        Ego and intellect are two very different things. One's ego is partially responsible for believing in things that most people know not to be true. Of course, a fair amount of arrogance is also part of the mix. lol

                        Cheers. - Frank
                        The ego in this case is saying "even though I saw that, I'm not going to allow myself to believe that I saw that"

                        Not much to do with intellect.

                        Maybe there's some kind of fear behind that....
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518234].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                          Banned
                          Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                          The ego in this case is saying "even though I saw that, I'm not going to allow myself to believe that I saw that"

                          Not much to do with intellect.

                          Maybe there's some kind of fear behind that....
                          Maybe you didn't actually see anything at all. There should be no fear in admitting that is a possibility, unless your ego will not allow you to do so. :-)

                          Cheers. - Frank
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518406].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                          Banned
                          Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                          Not much to do with intellect.
                          Then you should do well. :-)

                          Cheers. - Frank
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518723].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                          Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                          The ego in this case is saying "even though I saw that, I'm not going to allow myself to believe that I saw that"

                          Not much to do with intellect.

                          Maybe there's some kind of fear behind that....
                          Actually, this is a case of intellect winning over imagination.

                          Believers often bring out the "you must be afraid of..." card. It is a poor substitute for reason.
                          Signature
                          One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                          What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518734].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                            Actually, this is a case of intellect winning over imagination.

                            Believers always bring out the "you must be afraid of..." card. It is a poor substitute for reason.
                            You just painted me with a broad brush.



                            I'm a believer and I can honestly say that I've never accused any nonbelievers of being afraid of anything. Apparently, they're not.


                            Terra
                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518978].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                              Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                              You just painted me with a broad brush.



                              I'm a believer and I can honestly say that I've never accused any nonbelievers of being afraid of anything. Apparently, they're not.


                              Terra
                              They have a special brush for Broads?

                              It takes 3 months to paint Claude from top to bottom, then an extra month on the bottom.
                              Signature

                              Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518986].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                              Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                              You just painted me with a broad brush.



                              I'm a believer and I can honestly say that I've never accused any nonbelievers of being afraid of anything. Apparently, they're not.


                              Terra
                              Before I read your post, I changed it from "always" to "often".
                              Signature
                              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518988].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                Before I read your post, I changed it from "always" to "often".
                                Whether it was before or after matters not to me. Thanks for rethinking it.


                                Terra
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10519004].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                  But most of us haven't forgotten. :-)

                                  Don't believe me? Take a poll. Lets see if your ego can handle the results. lol

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  Well, most of the intellectuals have left, so it wouldn't be a fair poll!

                                  Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                  You are now delusional and forgetful.

                                  (sorry, you stepped into that one. lol)
                                  Arrm, don't get it,.... but l was tired and delusional, so was sloppy with the text!

                                  Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                  You just painted me with a broad brush.



                                  I'm a believer and I can honestly say that I've never accused any nonbelievers of being afraid of anything. Apparently, they're not.


                                  Terra
                                  Thanks Terra, too many non-believers to get through!

                                  If we say l and someone else saw a ghost in detail, at the same time, then they will put it down to conning or lying.

                                  Doesn't matter how good the persons track record is here?

                                  Or if a room of people saw something paranormal, then they are either con-artists or well there is no other answer!

                                  They will never accept that we are right and they are not!


                                  But does the above sound like someone open to new ideas, or paragram shifts, or someone who is Pit bull on Crack attached to their views?


                                  I won't say it, but yeah, pretty obvious.

                                  Their loss in the end, but their choice!

                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10519897].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    Doesn't matter how good the persons track record is here?

                                    Or if a room of people saw something paranormal, then they are either con-artists or well there is no other answer!

                                    They will never accept that we are right and they are not!
                                    Oh, of course ... we should blindly accept the delusions of a poster because they post their delusions in OT so frequently. Reputation/Track Record? You have a reputation and track record for making things up on the fly to support your delusional theories. Weren't you the guy that gave a shitload of money to a fictitious online "lover"? Don't like to bring up bad memories, but you are rather gullible.

                                    Additionally, you jump on every conspiracy theory like flies to a pile of poop. Sources? Who needs them. We are to believe because you say it's so. Just because a room full of looney tunes, predisposed to the idea of paranormal already, professes to see or feel something weird and spooky doesn't make it a fact.

                                    One would expect that said group of looney tunes, expecting a remarkable and maybe historical or at least newsworthy paranormal event to occur, that they would take some photos of the event. Oh, I know ... vampires and ghosts don't show up on film, right? How convenient. lol.
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10519913].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                      Oh, of course ... we should blindly accept the delusions of a poster because they post their delusions in OT so frequently. Reputation/Track Record? You have a reputation and track record for making things up on the fly to support your delusional theories. Weren't you the guy that gave a shitload of money to a fictitious online "lover"? Don't like to bring up bad memories, but you are rather gullible.

                                      Additionally, you jump on every conspiracy theory like flies to a pile of poop. Sources? Who needs them. We are to believe because you say it's so. Just because a room full of looney tunes, predisposed to the idea of paranormal already, professes to see or feel something weird and spooky doesn't make it a fact.

                                      One would expect that said group of looney tunes, expecting a remarkable and maybe historical or at least newsworthy paranormal event to occur, that they would take some photos of the event. Oh, I know ... vampires and ghosts don't show up on film, right? How convenient. lol.
                                      No, if you don't believe in any of it, then don't read it!!!

                                      If you and others believe totally that you are right, and we are idiots, then there is nothing to get angry about?

                                      I and others have obviously witnessed some weird stuff, but the label above,.....let's just say l will let others here, answer that!

                                      Yes, l used to be gullible, but at least l was conned by a 5 star b***!



                                      Ok, now for some more delusional crap, that really happened, and can probably be verified, by most average individuals?


                                      This is a particularly good one, for blind from birth people, since theoretically if they are open enough, to see color images of their surroundings, maybe even moving images?

                                      Ok, l tried to initiate reading someones thoughts, after seeing the "Sinbad and the Eye of the Tiger" or the scene where the smart guy relays a message to his daughter from half a mile away scene!

                                      From a few feet it can be done, but you literally have to concentrate like there is a gun to your head. But if you touch someones hand for example it becomes a lot easier!

                                      I tried that with a friend, and it worked time and time again.

                                      Sounds unfortunately where very hard, (at least for me to get) but l did hear some.

                                      And moving images, were tricky.

                                      Now for skeptics, our minds generate electricity, albeit small amounts, so the weak electrical field around our bodies, could also transmit our thoughts.

                                      Fascinating thing about this is our minds catagourize this, so when l tried this, l saw a smaller rectangle with a larger one, or my mind was acting like a computer, hooked up to another one!

                                      Maybe Claude is right about the mind being a computer, but only to a point!

                                      Or the stories we aussie's hear about the aboriginals being able to communicate telepathically has some truth to it?

                                      I also tried this on their dog, but l only got "Bone" and "Hungry" while the Rock Bull terrier thankfully looked at me, with a dumb grin on its face!

                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520234].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                        Banned
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        No, if you don't believe in any of it, then don't read it!!!

                                        If you and others believe totally that you are right, and we are idiots, then there is nothing to get angry about?

                                        I and others have obviously witnessed some weird stuff, but the label above,.....let's just say l will let others here, answer that!

                                        Yes, l used to be gullible, but at least l was conned by a 5 star b***!



                                        Ok, now for some more delusional crap, that really happened, and can probably be verified, by most average individuals?


                                        This is a particularly good one, for blind from birth people, since theoretically if they are open enough, to see color images of their surroundings, maybe even moving images?

                                        Ok, l tried to initiate reading someones thoughts, after seeing the "Sinbad and the Eye of the Tiger" or the scene where the smart guy relays a message to his daughter from half a mile away scene!

                                        From a few feet it can be done, but you literally have to concentrate like there is a gun to your head. But if you touch someones hand for example it becomes a lot easier!

                                        I tried that with a friend, and it worked time and time again.

                                        Sounds unfortunately where very hard, (at least for me to get) but l did hear some.

                                        And moving images, were tricky.

                                        Now for skeptics, our minds generate electricity, albeit small amounts, so the weak electrical field around our bodies, could also transmit our thoughts.

                                        Fascinating thing about this is our minds catagourize this, so when l tried this, l saw a smaller rectangle with a larger one, or my mind was acting like a computer, hooked up to another one!

                                        Maybe Claude is right about the mind being a computer, but only to a point!

                                        Or the stories we aussie's hear about the aboriginals being able to communicate telepathically has some truth to it?

                                        I also tried this on their dog, but l only got "Bone" and "Hungry" while the Rock Bull terrier thankfully looked at me, with a dumb grin on its face!

                                        Honestly, with all of these things that you are able to so and see, that us mere mortals can only be in awe of, rather than put up with so much resistance from the non-believers, wouldn't it be much easier for you to simply return to your home planet?

                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520254].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                          Honestly, with all of these things that you are able to so and see, that us mere mortals can only be in awe of, rather than put up with so much resistance from the non-believers, wouldn't it be much easier for you to simply return to your home planet?

                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                          Home planet???

                                          Niah, l watched ET a few times, and thought that everytime they should have grabbed him and plugged him into the grid!

                                          And the kid wasn't irradiated, after all it was a G rated film?

                                          They don't make films like that anymore, thankgoodness!


                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520269].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                            Banned
                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                            Home planet???
                                            Fine, if you have decided to stay, please stop whining that most don't believes in your crazy ideas and quaint customs. If you think about it, you'll realize yoga has just become as popular as it is in the past decade. These things take time. :-)

                                            Hang in there!

                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520278].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                        Shane,
                                        It's really easy to get on here and call people names and what not. I would take this all with a grain of salt. I try to look at things for what they are. I see a lot of the stuff you post and sometimes I wonder and sometimes disagree

                                        But the fact is I just do not know your experiences, your background, upbringing etc..etc.. to discount all you say !

                                        I just do not know.
                                        I do think it is interesting that the same people continue to be condescending towards you and very derogatory while at the same time you are really NOT hurting anybody in anyway with your beliefs, experiences etc.... At least none that I can see.

                                        Yes, I will say you have a little quirkiness but it is harmless and benign.

                                        Nothing that warrants what I see from these other people here on a constant basis

                                        I see you as a decent person and until you show me otherwise I will treat you with some respect and decorum.

                                        Honestly, I can tell you looking from the outside in this is what I see: I see a bunch of people who "pile" on you and it really says more about them than it does you, by a long shot.

                                        Don't worry many of us see this, make no mistake. To them Iam sure they will say who gives a crap.

                                        But people like me do give a crap.I won't be silent until hell freezes over . Trust me on that . And to be frank I call Bullshit for what it is (I do not give a rat's ass who you are) and that's what Iam seeing a lot on here lately
                                        Signature

                                        Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520266].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                          Banned
                                          Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                          Shane,
                                          It's really easy to get on here and call people names and what not. I would take this all with a grain of salt. I try to look at things for what they are. I see a lot of the stuff you post and sometimes I wonder and sometimes disagree

                                          But the fact is I just do not know your experiences, your background, upbringing etc..etc.. to discount all you say !

                                          I just do not know.
                                          I do think it is interesting that the same people continue to be condescending towards and very derogatory while at the same time you are really NOT hurting anybody in anyway with your beliefs, experiences etc.... At least none that I can see.

                                          Yes, I will say you have a little quirkiness but it is harmless and benign.

                                          Nothing that warrants what I see from these other people here on a constant basis

                                          I see you as a decent person and until you show me otherwise I will treat you with some respect and decorum.

                                          Honestly, I can tell you looking from the outside in this is what I see: I see a bunch of people who "pile" on you and it really says more about them than it does you, by a long shot.

                                          Don't worry many of us see this, make no mistake. To them Iam sure they will say who gives a crap.

                                          But people like me do give a crap.I won't be silent until hell freezes over . Trust me on that . And to be frank I call Bullshit for what it is (I do not give a rat's ass who you are) and that's what Iam seeing a lot on here lately
                                          Oh my ... poor dear little Shane. He's benign so should be able to just spout off any theories he wants, without rebuttal and those who dare rebut in an ... uhhh ... discussion forum are big ole meanies and piling on the poor little dear.

                                          Give me a break. It's a discussion forum ... not a one-sided podium for every wacko idea someone wants to throw out. I just love the respect and decorum bit for Shane and the disdain for anyone who rebuts his ideas.
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520302].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                          Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                          Shane,
                                          It's really easy to get on here and call people names and what not. I would take this all with a grain of salt. I try to look at things for what they are. I see a lot of the stuff you post and sometimes I wonder and sometimes disagree

                                          But the fact is I just do not know your experiences, your background, upbringing etc..etc.. to say really what you experience is a bunch of fairy tale stuff etc..

                                          I just do not know.
                                          I do think it is interesting that the same people continue to be condescending towards and very derogatory while at the same time you are really NOT hurting anybody in anyway with your beliefs, experiences etc.... At least none that I can see.

                                          Yes, I will say you have a little quirkiness but it is harmless and benign.

                                          Nothing that warrants what I see from these other people here on a constant basis

                                          I see you as a decent person and until you show me otherwise I will treat you with some respect and decorum.

                                          Honestly, I can tell you looking from the outside in this is what I see: I see a bunch of people who "pile" on you and it really says more about them than it does you, by a long shot.

                                          Don't worry many of us see this, make no mistake. To them Iam sure they will say who gives a crap.

                                          But people like me do give a crap.I won't be silent until hell freezes over . Trust me on that . And to be frank I call Bullshit for what it is and that's what Iam seeing a lot of here lately
                                          Thanks Discrat, l appreciate the feedback and confirmation.


                                          True, that some here self incriminate, when l post, and l am pouring it on relentlessly, since l am getting tired of negative blanket, label remarks, anytime this sort of thing comes up?

                                          Denting brick walls, probably not, but chipping?

                                          Honestly, I can tell you looking from the outside in this is what I see: I see a bunch of people who "pile" on you and it really says more about them than it does you, by a long shot.
                                          Yes, unfortunate but true, one intellectual leaves, and they go for the next one.

                                          But unfortunately for them, (as you have said) they are only hurting themselves!

                                          I certainly tried to stop certain destructive conversations since they would probably cause damage to certain long term members.

                                          But in regards to posting new age experiences l have had here, l don't give a F*** what others think probably covers it!

                                          And that is referring to individuals who go on a rat overboard bender!

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520308].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                            Banned
                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                            Yes, unfortunate but true, one intellectual leaves, and they go for the next one.
                                            Who's the 'next one?' You??? That's hysterical. If you're an intellectual then I'm Mother Teresa.
                                            But unfortunately for them, (as you have said) they are only hurting themselves!
                                            Yes, when will all all just submit to you lunacy so that our lives will be vastly improved and we can spread your word as true believers?

                                            Cut me a break. You can't be serious.

                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520320].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                              Who's the 'next one?' You??? That's hysterical. If you're an intellectual then I'm Mother Teresa.
                                              Yes, when will all all just submit to you lunacy so that our lives will be vastly improved and we can spread your word as true believers?

                                              Cut me a break. You can't be serious.

                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                              Mother Teresa, ooookkkk!


                                              Submit no, l don't expect that!


                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520416].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                Mother Teresa, ooookkkk!


                                                Submit no, l don't expect that!
                                                Acquiesce? lol

                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520436].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                            ...But in regards to posting new age experiences...

                                            See there?

                                            I don't consider my supernatural experiences New Age at all, but rather something else.

                                            I guess we are believers of entirely different things, haha, but believers non-the-less.


                                            Terra
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521109].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                              Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                              There are a few others here that post things just as wacky.
                                              Raising my hand. lol

                                              I think I have a pretty good grasp on peoples personalities - and know that everything I might type here on this forum is up for criticism.

                                              But I know not everyone is drinking the same koolaid (or vodka?) as me, which makes it worth posting things to see what responses I get.

                                              I don't want to tell anyone else how they should "feel" - but perhaps to just be more aware of how you let others make you feel. It can help one discriminate which conversations they might want to avoid or at the very least be ready to predict what is about to come flying into the park. When I'm on the highway behind a big truck with no flaps on the tires, I pretty much expect some rocks are going to come spitting up at my windshield. They don't always, but I know it's a risk.

                                              My older brother can be very authoritative, and starts conversations that make it feel like an annoying poke is coming into my side. Like someone is just poking and poking for what would feel like hours until I just want to scream at him. I have to tell him to just stop sometimes and change the subject completely.

                                              We all have to choose our battles. And as my sister's husband says, "choose wisely." lol
                                              Signature

                                              "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521154].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                Robert; I agree with you about treating people kindly.

                                                And Shane's posts are benign nonsense, I'll give you that.

                                                But he's not nice about it. It's not his insanity that gets the reactions. There are a few others here that post things just as wacky. But they don't call people names for disagreeing. Shane has shown a certain mean spiritedness when he disagrees with you.

                                                I think that's what gets the comments.
                                                Nasty, perhaps, but it is more likely trying to figure out how one person is open to new things and another isn't!

                                                But as Terra, has said, each their own.

                                                But when the side that believes that they are right, goes overboard or overreacts, then it isn't ok!

                                                Case in point is "benign nonsense", l suppose that isn't too bad, certainly better than saying, that l am delusional, or if two people see a ghost at the same time that they are loonies!

                                                But if l said a blanket statement about vacumn cleaners, it would be mop and bucket time!


                                                Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                I have no ill will towards any non-believers at all. Regardless of what Claude insinuates, ( I still luv ya, Claude), we do have free will to choose what we believe in and what we don't. Forcing someone to believe (if that were at all possible), wouldn't make a true believer anyway.



                                                I personally have not been accused of that and I have seen plenty of not of this earth things.



                                                I haven't broke a track record since my sophomore year of high school, haha!

                                                They are not right about what? Right they haven't experienced anything in the spiritual realm? If they haven't, they haven't and if they say they haven't, then they are right. But I'm sure you know that seeing into the spiritual realm is a gift. It just simply means that they didn't receive that particular gift, that's all.

                                                It just sounds like they are firmly planted in their belief system is all, just as you are. And to each his own. Why does it bother you so that they don't believe in the supernatural? I know they don't and it doesn't bother me. Perhaps if you just left them alone to their beliefs, they'd leave you alone too? Just trying to help you out here as I do consider you a friend.

                                                That, right there!

                                                Terra
                                                New age is just all of this in a nutshell.

                                                And also true, that people are ingrained,in their beliefs, but making negative blanket statements about someone posting things like this, isn't.

                                                I think that l will just post my experiences, and let them go on a bender. But if they are 100% committed in their beliefs then the ranting, negativity, etc shouldn't occur?

                                                I agree that people have a right to accept or reject this, but some good manners wouldn't hurt!


                                                Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                Raising my hand. lol

                                                I think I have a pretty good grasp on peoples personalities - and know that everything I might type here on this forum is up for criticism.

                                                But I know not everyone is drinking the same koolaid (or vodka?) as me, which makes it worth posting things to see what responses I get.

                                                I don't want to tell anyone else how they should "feel" - but perhaps to just be more aware of how you let others make you feel. It can help one discriminate which conversations they might want to avoid or at the very least be ready to predict what is about to come flying into the park. When I'm on the highway behind a big truck with no flaps on the tires, I pretty much expect some rocks are going to come spitting up at my windshield. They don't always, but I know it's a risk.

                                                My older brother can be very authoritative, and starts conversations that make it feel like an annoying poke is coming into my side. Like someone is just poking and poking for what would feel like hours until I just want to scream at him. I have to tell him to just stop sometimes and change the subject completely.

                                                We all have to choose our battles. And as my sister's husband says, "choose wisely." lol
                                                Yes, mine too, it seems that he has to be right about everything. But when proven wrong, he seems to go into forget this asap, mode!


                                                It seems that we discuss fascinating stuff like this and some will on a bender.

                                                If frank initially said, l don't believe in all of this, ....... then fair enough, but saying that anyone who believes in this is..... whatever, then it isn't going to initiate a positive response?

                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521233].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                  If frank initially said, l don't believe in all of this, ....... then fair enough, but saying that anyone who believes in this is..... whatever, then it isn't going to initiate a positive response?
                                                  LOL, Frank doesn't have a positive response to most things.

                                                  And if Frank was all sweet and mushy everywhere out of the blue, I'd expect he was sick or something was wrong with him.

                                                  I met people (in person) on this forum a few years back and I have to tell you, they can be different in person.

                                                  I have my own imaginary thoughts of what Frank would be like if I met him in person - but if he didn't live up to those I couldn't fault him for it and it could very well all be just in my imagination.

                                                  Personally I'm amused by the variety we have here. I don't think I'd last too long where everyone was "proper."
                                                  Signature

                                                  "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521263].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                    Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                    I have my own imaginary thoughts of what Frank would be like if I met him in person - .
                                                    So much for the Gila Monster LOL
                                                    Signature

                                                    Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521391].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                      Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                      Raising my hand. lol

                                                      I think I have a pretty good grasp on peoples personalities - and know that everything I might type here on this forum is up for criticism.

                                                      But I know not everyone is drinking the same koolaid (or vodka?) as me, which makes it worth posting things to see what responses I get.

                                                      I don't want to tell anyone else how they should "feel" - but perhaps to just be more aware of how you let others make you feel. It can help one discriminate which conversations they might want to avoid or at the very least be ready to predict what is about to come flying into the park. When I'm on the highway behind a big truck with no flaps on the tires, I pretty much expect some rocks are going to come spitting up at my windshield. They don't always, but I know it's a risk.

                                                      My older brother can be very authoritative, and starts conversations that make it feel like an annoying poke is coming into my side. Like someone is just poking and poking for what would feel like hours until I just want to scream at him. I have to tell him to just stop sometimes and change the subject completely.

                                                      We all have to choose our battles. And as my sister's husband says, "choose wisely." lol

                                                      seriously, I take all this with a grain of salt. Most of the people on the Internet are "keyboard Cowboys ". It's easy to sit behind a Computer and just rail into other human beings. I admit it myself I have been guilty in the past but I do have a limit I just won't go.

                                                      As human beings we tend to dehumanize others when we are from afar and not indirectly involved with them.. It just doesn't seem real to us.That's just human nature

                                                      Jill to indirectly answer your question about meeting people, I have a strong feeling that about 95% of the posturing in this Forum would IMMEDIATELY dissipate if a personal face to face encounter were to occur.

                                                      I think empathy and integrity as well as embarrassment and cowardice plays a part in that reasoning

                                                      And I do not have a shadow of a doubt that would occur
                                                      Signature

                                                      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521392].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                        Jill to indirectly answer your question about meeting people, I have a strong feeling that about 95% of the posturing in this Forum would IMMEDIATELY dissipate if a personal face to face encounter were to occur.

                                                        I think empathy and integrity as well as embarrassment and cowardice plays a part in that reasoning
                                                        that's insightful.

                                                        I agree. In fact, let me be the first to say that I would never talk to anyone in person, like I talk here. It isn't out of embarrassment or cowardice. But I would never bring up any of these subjects, and would joke my way out of them if asked directly.

                                                        The reason is that here, I can walk away, ignore someone (literally not see their posts), skip the thread entirely, or just make a joke. You really can't tell someone "You're an idiot. Go away" in person. But I can ignore them here.

                                                        But it's because social settings aren't profitable for me. I never enjoy it. It's always a chore to me. No matter what it may look like. In these settings, I'm really avoiding any real discussions. And I refuse to engage in an argument, without exception. In social setting, I'm wearing a mask. Maybe we all are. But how I behave in a group has no relationship to what I'm thinking.
                                                        Signature
                                                        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521516].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                          But I would never bring up any of these subjects, and would joke my way out of them if asked directly.
                                                          That sums it up really.

                                                          But at least you're being honest.
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521599].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                  Banned
                                                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                  If frank initially said, l don't believe in all of this, ....... then fair enough, but saying that anyone who believes in this is..... whatever, then it isn't going to initiate a positive response?
                                                  So, besides telling me what I should believe and if I don't believe it then I'm whatever you say I am, you would also like me to speak in a manner you find more appropriate when I ridicule your posts. Do I have that straight?

                                                  Yeah - I'm sticking with, as you say - loonie, as that's precisely what it is, although if you read my posts, you will see that I have never used that word regarding anything - to the best of my knowledge.

                                                  I tend to choose words that are just a bit more acerbic. If I were an animal I would be a Gila Monster. One bite and . . . . . well, you know the rest. :-)

                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521283].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                          Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                          I just do not know.
                                          I do think it is interesting that the same people continue to be condescending towards and very derogatory while at the same time you are really NOT hurting anybody in anyway with your beliefs, experiences etc.... At least none that I can see.

                                          Yes, I will say you have a little quirkiness but it is harmless and benign.

                                          Nothing that warrants what I see from these other people here on a constant basis
                                          Robert; I agree with you about treating people kindly.

                                          And Shane's posts are benign nonsense, I'll give you that.

                                          But he's not nice about it. It's not his insanity that gets the reactions. There are a few others here that post things just as wacky. But they don't call people names for disagreeing. Shane has shown a certain mean spiritedness when he disagrees with you.

                                          I think that's what gets the comments.
                                          Signature
                                          One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                          What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520427].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                            Robert; I agree with you
                                            One down and 299,999,999 to go
                                            Signature

                                            Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522536].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                              Apparently you have never learned the generally accepted meaning of a question mark.

                                              Based upon that observation - two words. Epic fail.

                                              Cheers. - Frank

                                              P.S. Stop digging!
                                              Stop, digging, l thought that you wanted proof?

                                              And the above was a cut and paste, link, (just so Claude knows).


                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                              Errrr.

                                              There is no "show" - that is only an ad. No way to determine the outcome even if it is a valid show. And would need to actually validate the show itself.


                                              Here's something that should catch your eye...

                                              5 Most Amazing Angels Caught On Tape - YouTube
                                              Thanks for that, all l will say is they got the wings right!


                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                              Jill, reinforcing his delusion is NOT helpful. lol

                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                              Delusion,....anyone else here see anything weird about this thread, (not the subject)?


                                              Yep, no mention of the China Aura one?


                                              I don't have to dig anymore, the hole is more than deep enough!


                                              And as for some other negative remarks made, you have shown everyone where you are coming from!


                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522917].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                ....anyone else here see anything weird about this thread?
                                                Yes .... yes I do. lol. I'll tell you why. Transmitting now. Confirm when received.

                                                ... and for your amusement

                                                A guy walks into a bar and sits down next to
                                                a good looking girl and starts looking at his
                                                watch. The girl notices this and asks him if
                                                his date is late.

                                                "Oh, no!" he replies, "I've just got this new
                                                state-of-the-art watch, and I was just about
                                                to test it." "

                                                "What does it do?"

                                                "It uses alpha waves to telepathically talk to
                                                me."

                                                "What's it telling you now?"

                                                "Well, it says you're not wearing any panties."

                                                "Ha! Well it must be broken then because
                                                I am!"

                                                "Damn! This thing must be an hour fast."
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523428].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                  Banned
                                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                  Yes .... yes I do. lol. I'll tell you why. Transmitting now. Confirm when received.

                                                  ... and for your amusement
                                                  Wow! My aura picked-up your signal and I am now shimmering, fluorescent, hot pink.

                                                  Thanks for that. :-)

                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523587].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                    Banned
                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                    Wow! My aura picked-up your signal and I am now shimmering, fluorescent, hot pink.

                                                    Thanks for that. :-)

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    ... you're quite welcome. Now I'll transmit a NSFW goodie to you to ponder. Don't tell anyone else. Promise. Here it comes.
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523591].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                      ... you're quite welcome. Now I'll transmit a NSFW goodie to you to ponder. Don't tell anyone else. Promise. Here it comes.
                                                      Oh, you dirty bird, you. I can see/feel/sense why you wouldn't want me to tell anyone else.

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523598].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                        Oh, you dirty bird, you. I can see/feel/sense why you wouldn't want me to tell anyone else.

                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                        I think the lines got crossed. Yes, very dirty of you Suzanne to lick the spoon instead of washing it...
                                                        Signature

                                                        "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523675].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                          Banned
                                                          Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                          I think the lines got crossed. Yes, very dirty of you Suzanne to lick the spoon instead of washing it...
                                                          I'm simply not going there. lol

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523693].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                            Ok, now that it has been proven scientifically that Auras exist, unless the head of the Chromosome Dynamics Institute of Molecular and Cellular Biosciences, University of Tokyo is delusional, or an idiot, and everyone in this photo is, we can continue with a rational discussion?

                                                            Watanabe Laboratory

                                                            No, doubt that they will also discover that human energy fields also have energy bundles or things similar to spheres seen after thunderstorms and the like.

                                                            And that they respond to certain things the recipient does?

                                                            This reaffirmation of Kirlian photography being valid, could open up a lot of doors.


                                                            I tried for over a year practicing on my own Aura, (in a large mirror) and on rare occasions could see them, (we usually have 2 hovering about) although more can appear if needed.

                                                            Not easy to see, but depending on how sensitive their equipment is, only a matter of time.


                                                            But anyone with reasonable intelligence, from, let's say a 10 year old, can try the green plastic example to get up to speed?

                                                            All livings things have it, but inanimate as well. And if you see someone with a yellow glow, as is the case when viewing individuals walking in front of white walls, then that means they are thinking about something.

                                                            Individuals who enjoy killing usually have a murky red and black, don't think that l have seen that around someone, and hope l never do. From what others have said, it is an unpleasant experience.

                                                            Green is good health, and so forth. Apparently someone with no color and white, are pretty high up!

                                                            Get in.
                                                            No, science is on my side on this one!


                                                            But apparently concrete proof that Auras are real isn't enough for some?

                                                            That unfortunately speaks volumes about the difference between someone who doesn't believe in something til proof shows up, and someone who never believe in it regardless!


                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523797].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                              Banned
                                                              Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                              pretty high!
                                                              I'm sure you are!

                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523801].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                          Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                          I think the lines got crossed. Yes, very dirty of you Suzanne to lick the spoon instead of washing it...
                                                          Oh goodness, where is the OT going these days
                                                          Signature

                                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523750].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                            Banned
                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                            Oh goodness, where is the OT going these days
                                                            I just answered your question. Did you get it?
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523761].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                And as for some other negative remarks made, you have shown everyone where you are coming from!
                                                I'm glad to hear that. I always want to be perfectly clear to everyone in my observations.

                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523486].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post



                                                I don't have to dig anymore, the hole is more than deep enough!

                                                Get in.

                                                ........
                                                Signature
                                                One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523767].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                  Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                  Get in.

                                                  ........
                                                  Claude (if I knew your middle name, I'd use it here!) Whitacre!

                                                  I always, well, mostly, well, sometimes, enjoy your humor, but that wasn't funny! It wasn't even benign, it was ridiculously reprehensible.

                                                  I'm flabbergasted you could be so cruel! I guess you've had me bamboozled all of these years as to who you really are.

                                                  Please tell me your wife is really that incredible lady you always describe though, please.

                                                  I guess the point that jumps out at me from this thread is that people are emblazoned to be major bullies while on-line. They get caught up with a sense of power over others and can't be confronted about it in person, so it just grows like a cancerous tumor but with the exception of being contagious, as it seems others are all too eager to jump in, join the pack and go for the kill.

                                                  Well, if that is what having friends mean, I'd rather not be part of a pack, but rather soar to great heights alone, like an eagle.

                                                  I'm greatly saddened by the whole thing. Shocked, really. I am all for having fun, but not at the expense of others. Cruelty is not something I'd like to partake in, ever!

                                                  Okay, I've written what I was compelled to write. Like me for it, hate me for it, I don't care. I am who I am both online and off, and I like me just fine. It really makes not one iota of difference if you like me or not. It's better to be hated for who you really are, than to be loved for somebody you are not.

                                                  Right Frank?


                                                  Terra
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526468].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                    Banned
                                                    Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                    Right Frank? Terra
                                                    Yes - that's right, but I do believe that you are really over-reacting to a comment that should not have required an emoticon for anyone to know that it wasn't meant seriously.

                                                    Now, had I said it, you would have had to think long and hard as to whether or not I was serious. Claude? Not so much. I doubt that he has a maliciously or cruel bone in his body, though he would like everyone to think so.

                                                    Just my 2¢. :-)

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526493].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                      Yes - that's right, but I do believe that you are really over-reacting to a comment that should not have required an emoticon for anyone to know that it wasn't meant seriously.

                                                      Now, had I said it, you would have had to think long and hard as to whether or not I was serious. Claude? Not so much. I doubt that he has a maliciously or cruel bone in his body, though he would like everyone to think so.

                                                      Just my 2¢. :-)

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      That was part of my point, honey, lol!

                                                      As for a cruel bone in his body, I'm not so sure.

                                                      Case in point...

                                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                      I've been seriously thinking about adopting Mac or Joseph.

                                                      Adoptable Cats | Wayne County Humane Society






                                                      Joseph is a deep thinker. He considers all rational options, and devises a plan. Obviously, here he is going for a pensive look, to establish his cerebral approach to life.

                                                      Mac is an idiot. Unlike his brother, he believes in luck, auras, destiny, and considers it a victory, when he swallows his food, without choking to death. What a disappointment. He is an embarrassment to his brother Joseph.
                                                      Anyone with even half a brain can tell that Mac was a jab at Shane, who always posts kitty pictures and believes in new age stuff and he is Joseph as he ascribes himself to be all of those things describing Joseph.

                                                      I'm just proud that everyone else bypassed that jab, took the high road and discussed adopting cats and the declawing debate. It warmed my little heart, haha!


                                                      Terra
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526505].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                        That was part of my point, honey, lol!

                                                        As for a cruel bone in his body, I'm not so sure.

                                                        Case in point...



                                                        Anyone with even half a brain can tell that Mac was a jab at Shane, who always posts kitty pictures and believes in new age stuff and he is Joseph as he ascribes himself to be all of those things describing Joseph.

                                                        I'm just proud that everyone else bypassed that jab, took the high road and discussed adopting cats and the declawing debate. It warmed my little heart, haha!


                                                        Terra
                                                        Thanks Terra, but l wouldn't leave Frank out, his long pole reference would have got most newbies banned!

                                                        And yes, Claude making a third party comment might sidestep, mod issues, but it is pretty obvious.
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526525].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                          Banned
                                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                          Thanks Terra, but l wouldn't leave Frank out, his long pole reference would have got most newbies banned!
                                                          What would a day be if your over-active imagination didn't completely make something up? Exactly what are you referring to?

                                                          Obviously, NOTHING, or I would have banned.

                                                          So, now we're to believe that the Mods show me special leeway. Again - delusional.

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526542].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                        Banned
                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                        That was part of my point, honey, lol!

                                                        As for a cruel bone in his body, I'm not so sure.

                                                        Case in point...



                                                        Anyone with even half a brain can tell that Mac was a jab at Shane, who always posts kitty pictures and believes in new age stuff and he is Joseph as he ascribes himself to be all of those things describing Joseph.

                                                        I'm just proud that everyone else bypassed that jab, took the high road and discussed adopting cats and the declawing debate. It warmed my little heart, haha!


                                                        Terra
                                                        Well, I guess we have vastly different ideas of what constitutes cruelty. If I were forced to read all of Claude's posts on a daily basis I would consider that an act of perpetual annoyance.

                                                        If I were forced to read all of Shane's - I would consider that an act of cruelty and unspeakable horror. (Please notice the lack of emoticons.)

                                                        Claude is joking. Shane is serious.

                                                        Again - this is the OT. The OT ain't beanbag. We can't all be expected to conduct ourselves to placate your delicate sensibilities. That's just the way it is.

                                                        Do you really believe that Claude or anyone else cares how they are perceived by others? Do people come here wanting and expecting to be liked? I can't imagine anyone truly caring what anyone else here thinks of them. If so, that's sad and shows a total lack of self-confidence and self-worth.

                                                        In the words of that famous philosopher, "Who gives a hairy-rat's ass?"

                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526530].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          Well, I guess we have vastly different ideas of what constitutes cruelty. If I were forced to read all of Claude's posts on a daily basis I would consider that an act of perpetual annoyance.

                                                          If I were forced to read all of Shane's - I would consider that an act of cruelty and unspeakable horror. (Please notice the lack of emoticons.)

                                                          Claude is joking. Shane is serious.

                                                          Again - this is the OT. The OT ain't beanbag. We can't all be expected to conduct ourselves to placate your delicate sensibilities. That's just the way it is.
                                                          What is bean bag? Is that supposed to reference soft? I am a softie, I don't deny it and have never tried to portray myself as a big bad hard-butt. Again, I am who I am, on-line and off. I'm just not one, but I can take care of myself if backed into a corner and it's no secret I always root for the underdog. I guess the difference here is whether we look at matters of the heart or belief systems. Shane has a good heart, lest we should forget.

                                                          http://www.warriorforum.com/off-topi...ml#post9640167

                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          Do you really believe that Claude or anyone else cares how they are perceived by others? Do people come here wanting and expecting to be liked? I can't imagine anyone truly caring what anyone else here thinks of them. If so, that's sad and shows a total lack of self-confidence and self-worth.
                                                          You know that I don't. As for others, they may, I mean some people have told me they were chased away from here due to some bullies. I would say acceptance would be a better choice of words than "like". Human nature dictates that, to quote a famous philosopher, "Birds of a feather flock together".

                                                          I come here for fun, I've always been about fun. I have nothing wrong with debates either, they can be extremely entertaining. However, when characters are targeted rather than thought processes, yeah, it bothers me. Call me a wimp, I care not. Tell me I have delicate sensibilities, I care not.

                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          In the words of that famous philosopher, "Who gives a hairy-rat's ass?"

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          Not me, I wouldn't go near one of those with a ten foot pole, so obviously, I couldn't give one.


                                                          Terra
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526585].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                            Banned
                                                            Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                            What is bean bag? Is that supposed to reference soft? I am a softie, I don't deny it and have never tried to portray myself as a big bad hard-butt. Again, I am who I am, on-line and off. I'm just not one, but I can take care of myself if backed into a corner and it's no secret I always root for the underdog. I guess the difference here is whether we look at matters of the heart or belief systems.
                                                            Nothing wrong with that. None of it. But that doesn't mean that we all need to share your character traits or perspective. We to, "Am what we am." :-)
                                                            Shane has a good heart, lest we should forget.

                                                            http://www.warriorforum.com/off-topi...ml#post9640167
                                                            Two things:

                                                            1. We all have our good days!

                                                            2. I have never made a comment about Shane's heart - ever! Only his mind.

                                                            You know that I don't. As for others, they may, I mean some people have told me they were chased away from here due to some bullies.
                                                            Boo-hoo and good-riddance.
                                                            I would say acceptance would be a better choice of words than "like". Human nature dictates that, to quote a famous philosopher, "Birds of a feather flock together".
                                                            Yeah - and most people are sheep. Count me out.
                                                            I come here for fun, I've always been about fun.
                                                            Well you can't expect the rest of us to only deliver what you come here for. I have other reasons for coming here. I'm quite sure that others do, also.
                                                            I have nothing wrong with debates either, they can be extremely entertaining. However, when characters are targeted rather than thought processes, yeah, it bothers me. Call me a wimp, I care not. Tell me I have delicate sensibilities, I care not.
                                                            That's fine, as long as you realize that while I would never post something simply to offend you, I can't and don't really care if something does offend you. That's not my responsibility nor concern. It's like I tell my women - "I am NOT responsible for your orgasm, or lack thereof."
                                                            Not me, I wouldn't go near one of those with a ten foot pole, so obviously, I couldn't give one.
                                                            How about an 11 foot pole. :-)

                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526619].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              Nothing wrong with that. None of it. But that doesn't mean that we all need to share your character traits or perspective. We to, "Am what we am." :-)
                                                              To everything I just edited out, you get a big ole and yawn. You're welcome!

                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              Well you can't expect the rest of us to only deliver what you come here for.
                                                              Don't you even dare do that ever. You'll ruin the place, lol!

                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              I have other reasons for coming here. I'm quite sure that others do, also.
                                                              Obvious statement completely unnecessary. Another yawn.


                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              That's fine, as long as you realize that while I would never post something simply to offend you, I can't and don't really care if something does offend you.
                                                              You couldn't anyway. I choose not be be offended. Offense is something you choose to take up. Example, "Excuse me, but I take offense to that!"

                                                              Again, I don't choose offense. Why on earth would I want to give anyone that kind of power over me?

                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              That's not my responsibility nor concern. It's like I tell my women - "I am NOT responsible for your orgasm, or lack thereof."
                                                              How about an 11 foot pole. :-)

                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                              LOL Frank!

                                                              I am not even going to go there, at all! Sorry.


                                                              Terra
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526696].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                        Anyone with even half a brain can tell that....
                                                        Well, it's not something I would say directly, but who am I to argue with you?




                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                        I'm just proud that everyone else bypassed that jab, took the high road and discussed adopting cats and the declawing debate. It warmed my little heart, haha!


                                                        Terra
                                                        Nobody took the high road. You may be the only one that saw the kittens being described as me and Shane. The thought never occurred to me. I just made the joke that one was brilliant, and I made the other kitten sound as stupid as possible. The fact that you instantly thought that Shane fit that description perfectly, is beyond my control.

                                                        Personally, I think you owe Shane an apology.
                                                        Signature
                                                        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527009].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post


                                                          Nobody took the high road. You may be the only one that saw the kittens being described as me and Shane. The thought never occurred to me. I just made the joke that one was brilliant, and I made the other kitten sound as stupid as possible. The fact that you instantly thought that Shane fit that description perfectly, is beyond my control.

                                                          Personally, I think you owe Shane an apology.
                                                          Well, I know for a fact I'm not the only one who saw that and if what you say is true, your subconscious mind takes over your waking hours as well as you sleeping ones.

                                                          Everyone is entitled to their opinions.

                                                          If Shane tells me I owe him an apology, I'll take the high road and give it to him. No skin off of my back.


                                                          Terra
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527026].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                            Well goodness! I've been a busy girl today and you've all been busy.

                                                            Originally Posted by Princess Balestra View Post


                                                            all i know is, if i wasn't already dead, this thread woulda put me 6 feet under

                                                            just for the record, i can confirm the presence of no kinda lights anywhere closeby, but i have seen a coupla illoominated burger vans

                                                            plus, the sole has come offa one of my shoes

                                                            it is a frickin' nightmare
                                                            I quoted this, but by the time I just got to responding I can't remember why. lol

                                                            Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post


                                                            I guess the point that jumps out at me from this thread is that people are emblazoned to be major bullies while on-line. They get caught up with a sense of power over others and can't be confronted about it in person, so it just grows like a cancerous tumor but with the exception of being contagious, as it seems others are all too eager to jump in, join the pack and go for the kill.

                                                            Well, if that is what having friends mean, I'd rather not be part of a pack, but rather soar to great heights alone, like an eagle.

                                                            I'm greatly saddened by the whole thing. Shocked, really. I am all for having fun, but not at the expense of others. Cruelty is not something I'd like to partake in, ever!

                                                            Okay, I've written what I was compelled to write. Like me for it, hate me for it, I don't care. I am who I am both online and off, and I like me just fine. It really makes not one iota of difference if you like me or not. It's better to be hated for who you really are, than to be loved for somebody you are not.

                                                            Right Frank?


                                                            Terra
                                                            This reminded me of something.

                                                            Years ago when I was involved in the whole diet scam thing and the "K" debacle (that is a not regularly used word by me, lol) I made a comment on a diet forum when we were looking at the evidence.

                                                            So there is this video of the evil "K" and she is obese and wearing white spandex.

                                                            Hang with me. The particular part/thread/forum was not about essential diet stuff, but was discussion about the case, evidence we were collecting, and comments in general .Here was this video I was looking at. It was of the person we were claiming was a sociopath, she had lied about losing weight and was running a big online forum about how successful she was and sucking every one in and yadda yadda yadda.

                                                            A PI had taken the video, and I believe it was her at a gas station filling up her tank. I commented on the video saying something along the lines of how inappropriate I thought it was for someone of that size/weight to be wearing white spandex.

                                                            So this - be it right or wrong - would be a standard I'd hold my own self to - to be true to myself. Women with thunder thighs that are not at the very least toned or smooth should not wear white spandex. JMO. Sorry, but can't help how I feel about that.

                                                            Now I am no where near the size of the person in that video, but I can tell you I still would not put on white spandex to wear out in public as "relaxed" as I am about going out looking a bit scruffy.

                                                            I got to tell ya, I got some serious flack - being someone who "should understand about being over weight" and I shouldn't be so judgmental.

                                                            But honestly, who wants to see the illuminated cottage cheese in those areas?

                                                            So who is getting bullied? Was I bullying for stating that obese women should not wear while spandex or was I getting bullied for having that opinion?

                                                            Perhaps both sides are at fault?

                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                            Well, they may not like you, but like myself, I'm sure they find it impossible not to love you. :-)

                                                            Cheers. - Frankie Poo
                                                            I'm confused between leaving an "lol" here or telling you I think I just vomited a little in my mouth....

                                                            lol

                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                            Who cars who gets it or not and does it matter?

                                                            It was meant for those that would get it, not that I was writing in code. lol

                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                            Have you been stealing from the warrior cipher!

                                                            Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                                                            I agree...but there is a difference between attacking theories and ideas that you disagree with and attacking the person who offers them. I don't recall any strong personal attacks, but that line has been crossed a few times, if only by a small step or two.
                                                            Isn't attacking someone elses theories and ideas kinda the same as a personal attack of some kind?

                                                            Not saying it's good bad or otherwise.

                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                            Wow, one thing I learned the most about this Thread...Please in Gawd's name take away the "Thanks" button down here in OT.
                                                            I'd thought about this some time ago.

                                                            And you know what I came up with?

                                                            I at times get more value down here believe it or not. I like seeing everyone in here (for the most part lol) and It can really make my day seeing what others are sharing here.

                                                            Not so sure what that says about me. roflmao

                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post


                                                            So I think it is time we get rid of it.
                                                            Off with your head! (jk

                                                            Signature

                                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527094].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                              Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                              If Shane tells me I owe him an apology, I'll take the high road and give it to him. No skin off of my back.

                                                              Terra
                                                              No, Terra you don't owe me an apology!


                                                              Ok, l think that l need to clear the air a little or at least show others, the other side of the fence.

                                                              I will use this example,....

                                                              Let's say that Claude put up a post saying that a typical vacumn cleaner produces about 80 inches of suction, eventhough Wikipedia and virtually every other mainstream source says that it is 20kPa. Why I hate physics: How a Vacuum Cleaner REALLY Works

                                                              My apologies, if l messed up the ratings above, but this is just an example.

                                                              Ok, so Claude goes on and on saying that l have been in the business for so many years, but others go on a personal attack saying that he is delusional, and stupid and insane, etc.

                                                              But he strongly believes through personal experience that he is right, and others that are purely relying on mass media are mistaken!

                                                              Ok, so far, the personal attacks are damaging the attackers credibility, but he or she probably doesn't care, so...

                                                              But the attacks are getting more and more ugly while Claude just states the obvious, (at least for him). And the attackers are also ignoring his substantial experiences with vacuums as well, which further puts their status here on a lower rung.

                                                              But unless they are planning to launch a WSO soon, still doesn't matter.

                                                              This goes on for some time, and in the meantime, new members learn that if l get into a discussion with something that l believe in, with one of these individuals it will get ugly, so l will probably just say my piece and keep my distance.

                                                              But that is ok, after all they don't care about what others think, and at least they get the last word in!


                                                              So this goes on for a while, and eventually Claude does some research and finds concrete proof that he was right all along.

                                                              He thinks great, now l can get some apologies, for all of the nasty remarks, and knocking my intelligence, and dodgy data they dredged up, and conformation that l was right all along?


                                                              But no, the proof is ignored, dismissed, not spoken about and forgotten as quickly as possible!


                                                              Well, apart from a supposedly joke post saying that anyone who believes in this 20kPa, are insane!

                                                              So he raises this proof several times, but no discussion, no apology's and no acceptance!


                                                              So, what does everyone reading all of this think?


                                                              • That their trustworthiness has taken a beating.

                                                              • They have to be right all of the time.

                                                              • They cannot accept proof that they are wrong about something.

                                                              • Having a rational conversation about something they don't agree with is a waste of time, (for the above reasons).

                                                              • That there is a medical reason for this?

                                                              • And that since this has happened several times, apart from their standing getting clobbered, being labelled is also a possibility?

                                                              In the end Claude walks away, shaking his head, that once rational individuals who seemed to consider proof in the past, (on some things) don't now, and are only hurting themselves.

                                                              Or if he brings up anything controversial in the future he will know even with images and videos and schematics and character references, they probably still won't believe it.

                                                              For them unless the mass media mentions it, it isn't true!


                                                              Ok, l post this story to show some here, that not accepting proof, is going down a path, that isn't positive.


                                                              If l was sure about something and everyone told me l was wrong and proved it, l would agree, and apologise, if the discussion got heated. After all if l didn't then most would begin to think that l had a mental illness, and steer clear!


                                                              And before l get the rebuttals, it has to be good evidence, not full of holes stuff.


                                                              Ok, that is about it, hopefully this might be of some help?


                                                              But if not, then they will quickly get a negative reputation here, but if they don't care, then fair enough!

                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527246].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                Ok, that is about it, hopefully this might be of some help?
                                                                What will help is being to supply some proof to substantiate your claims. Nothing else matters.

                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527264].message }}
                                                                • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                                                                  Shane.

                                                                  First tier knowledge

                                                                  Claude and others are going by what is written in the textbooks, the mainstream, current , scientific understanding and overall consensus of opinion on a topic. Established views.

                                                                  First Tier knowledge advancement.

                                                                  Learned people who take that knowledge and attempt to advance it, take it further, refine it, even possibly overthrow it if applicable and a new theory can be established.

                                                                  Second tier knowledge

                                                                  The people who make a good living writing books trying to debunk the other two. Usually they take one aspect of it and point out any anomalies to the Nth degree.

                                                                  Does that make them wrong all the time, not necessarily, but, probably most of the time.

                                                                  In an example of wrongness, a geophysicist pointed out that there was obvious water weathering at the base of the Sphinx.

                                                                  This proves that the age of the monument was at least 10,000 years and not the 5000 max published in the text books and still is. The Nile flooded last to the area of the base of the Sphinx 10,000 years ago. The guy was stonewalled by the established view, so not saying the state of affairs is perfect. There are some, REAL anomalies out there that challenge the consensus.

                                                                  Moving on to the subject of this thread. There are NO textbooks, there is no concrete proof other than subjective experiences to present to back it up. We are nowhere. Equally there are theories about the chemistry of the human body that may cause some or all of this phenomena, but the content of the experience suggests it being much more and profoundly life changing to the person who experiences it.

                                                                  So, we are still nowhere, stalemate, cannot be resolved. What you and sometimes I report are purely from subjective experiences that to us are as real as the here and now but to the tier one people who never have them, they are just nonsense. Frustrating is it not.

                                                                  Our only hope of real validation is to either build supersensitive detection devices that can pick up and measure other dimensions or perhaps the way Quantum theory is going it may be theorized that way. The latter is probably the best hope.

                                                                  Until that time, post with a thick skin.
                                                                  Signature

                                                                  Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527317].message }}
                                                                  • Profile picture of the author PatrickRivera
                                                                    Banned
                                                                    [DELETED]
                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527371].message }}
                                                                    • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                                                      Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                                      Isn't attacking someone elses theories and ideas kinda the same as a personal attack of some kind?
                                                                      Could you be more vague, please.

                                                                      Seriously though, I don't think so . . . at least, that's my theory. Apparently not everyone (you) agrees with me.
                                                                      Signature

                                                                      Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527395].message }}
                                                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                                        Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                                                        Shane.

                                                                        First tier knowledge

                                                                        Claude and others are going by what is written in the textbooks, the mainstream, current , scientific understanding and overall consensus of opinion on a topic. Established views.

                                                                        Until that time, post with a thick skin.
                                                                        So a prestigious university and individuals with Digrees, doing an experiment isn't enough, ok.

                                                                        No, doubt if they watched the wright brothers fly for the first time, they wouldn't believe that either, since no text books talk about it!

                                                                        In actual fact some didn't believe it, for years afterwards!

                                                                        Not really surprised by the comebacks, no evidence, LOL, l doubt that any evidence is enough.

                                                                        But even overwhelming physical evidence isn't enough, (other subject) so, yeah, l can understand their stand now, and give them plenty of room.

                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527680].message }}
                                                                        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                          Banned
                                                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                          So a prestigious university and individuals with Digrees, doing an experiment isn't enough, ok.
                                                                          You finally get it. We don't believe you, or your alleged prestigious sources.
                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527701].message }}
                                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                          Banned
                                                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                          So a prestigious university and individuals with Digrees, doing an experiment isn't enough, ok.
                                                                          No. No it isn't. I can do experiments all day and night. What does the outcome prove? That's what matters.
                                                                          No, doubt if they watched the wright brothers fly for the first time, they wouldn't believe that either, since no text books talk about it!
                                                                          I think we have discovered part of what the problem is. Where I went to school, our text books contained good information on the Wright brothers. I think your educational system needs an upgrade.

                                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527997].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                            Where I went to school, our text books contained good information on the Wright brothers. I think your educational system needs an upgrade.

                                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                                            There is actually some bad information in those old text books now too.

                                                                            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lies_My_Teacher_Told_Me
                                                                            Signature

                                                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528027].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                            Banned
                                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                            I think we have discovered part of what the problem is. Where I went to school, our text books contained good information on the Wright brothers. I think your educational system needs an upgrade.

                                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                                            Obviously, there were many people who watch the Wright Brothers and much information about them ... even a museum in Kitty Hawk, NC.

                                                                            As for the supernatural .... only speculation by some who relate undocumented experiences with no proof whatsoever. Kind of like if the Wright Brothers held a press conference and said ... "Whooopeeeeeee - we can fly" with no corroborating evidence.

                                                                            Aura: Attempts to prove the existence of auras scientifically have repeatedly met with failure; for example people are unable to see auras in the dark, and auras have never been successfully used to identify people when their identifying features are otherwise obscured in controlled tests.

                                                                            Telepathy: There is no scientific evidence that telepathy is a real phenomenon.

                                                                            By the way, just to make sure, I sent Tag some messages and he has not acknowledged receipt of said messages. You, on the other hand, seemed to receive them. You're special. lol.

                                                                            NDE: Research from neuroscience considers the NDE to be a hallucinatory state caused by various physiological and psychological factors.
                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528053].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                                                              Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                              ..scientifically...scientific... neuroscience
                                                                              That is exactly where people are going wrong.

                                                                              It's like trying to prove you can't swim whilst on dry land.

                                                                              And it won't work, because what happens whilst having an NDE is experienced by the soul temporarily detaching from the physical body (whilst still connected), not some brain issue.

                                                                              No scientific experiment can disapprove that fact.

                                                                              Why are people so hung up on scientific research?
                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528097].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                Banned
                                                                                Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                                                No scientific experiment can disapprove that delusion.
                                                                                Whatever ... no one here is going to change anyone's mind about what they think on the topic and that should be really really obvious by now.
                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528099].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                                                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                  Obviously, there were many people who watch the Wright Brothers and much information about them ... even a museum in Kitty Hawk, NC.

                                                                                  As for the supernatural .... only speculation by some who relate undocumented experiences with no proof whatsoever. Kind of like if the Wright Brothers held a press conference and said ... "Whooopeeeeeee - we can fly" with no corroborating evidence.

                                                                                  Aura: Attempts to prove the existence of auras scientifically have repeatedly met with failure; for example people are unable to see auras in the dark, and auras have never been successfully used to identify people when their identifying features are otherwise obscured in controlled tests.

                                                                                  Telepathy: There is no scientific evidence that telepathy is a real phenomenon.

                                                                                  By the way, just to make sure, I sent Tag some messages and he has not acknowledged receipt of said messages. You, on the other hand, seemed to receive them. You're special. lol.

                                                                                  NDE: Research from neuroscience considers the NDE to be a hallucinatory state caused by various physiological and psychological factors.
                                                                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                  Whatever ... no one here is going to change anyone's mind about what they think on the topic and that should be really really obvious by now.
                                                                                  I like the way you added the word "delusion" to my quote.... thanks.

                                                                                  But, we are all having fun here, whether we believe or not.
                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528102].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                                                Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                                                That is exactly where people are going wrong.

                                                                                It's like trying to prove you can't swim whilst on dry land.

                                                                                And it won't work, because what happens whilst having an NDE is experienced by the soul temporarily detaching from the physical body (whilst still connected), not some brain issue.

                                                                                No scientific experiment can disapprove that fact.

                                                                                Why are people so hung up on scientific research?
                                                                                Because some peoples identity is 99% ego based, and when that is threatened, then,...well, read a few threads here, and you will catch on!

                                                                                Don't bother, trying, l tried with an example of Tesla's circuit, and included a video and images and schematics, but if some don't want to believe in it then they won't, and we will, well l have already stated the obvious!

                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528181].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                  Banned
                                                                                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                                  Because some peoples identity is 99% ego based, and when that is threatened, then,...well, read a few threads here, and you will catch on!
                                                                                  You flatter yourself thinking that anything you have said threatens anyone's beliefs. We're laughing here and ego has nothing to do with it.
                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528190].message }}
                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                    Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                    You flatter yourself thinking that anything you have said threatens anyone's beliefs.
                                                                                    Took those words right out of my mouth. lol

                                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528244].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                  This has really turned into one of the most boring threads I can recall.

                                                                                  A small group of people who are incessant on proving each other wrong and want to go on and on and on and on trying to get their point across when no one else really gives a rats arse.

                                                                                  Or at least they shouldn't as its all mealiness drivel anymore lol

                                                                                  Bottom line : No one is going to be persuaded to go to the other side and agree with the other group.

                                                                                  I thought this was pretty clear about 50 posts ago in this Thread.

                                                                                  But this has turned into an OCD quagmire, and I am beginning to see some mental instability on both sides with no end in sight LOL
                                                                                  Signature

                                                                                  Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528191].message }}
                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                    This has really turned into one of the most boring threads I can recall.

                                                                                    A small group of people who are incessant on proving each other wrong and want to go on and on and on and on trying to get their point across when no one else really gives a rats arse.

                                                                                    Or at least they shouldn't as its all mealiness drivel anymore lol

                                                                                    Bottom line : No one is going to be persuaded to go to the other side and agree with the other group.

                                                                                    I thought this was pretty clear about 50 posts ago in this Thread.

                                                                                    But this has turned into an OCD quagmire, and I am beginning to see some mental instability on both sides with no end in sight LOL
                                                                                    That's why God created the 'ignore' button. Don't like what you're reading? Employ it.

                                                                                    Honestly, I'm sick of your pissin' and moanin' about your feelings on this thread and any others you find annoying.

                                                                                    NEWS FLASH: No no cares what you think, feel, say or do. Just in case there was any confusion about that. :-)

                                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528252].message }}
                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                      Honestly, I'm sick of your sensibilities and your supreme intelligence on this thread and any others you find below your irrefutable logic
                                                                                      Fixed that for ya ;-)
                                                                                      Signature

                                                                                      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528325].message }}
                                                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                        Banned
                                                                                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                        Fixed that for ya :>)
                                                                                        Thanks. I'm always grateful for another opportunity to use the word 'delusional.' lol

                                                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528328].message }}
                                                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                          Thanks. I'm always grateful for another opportunity to use the word 'genius' lol

                                                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                          Fixed that yet again.
                                                                                          South Philly... pffffttttt :>)
                                                                                          Signature

                                                                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528331].message }}
                                                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                          [DELETED]
                                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528332].message }}
                                                                                          • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                            Fixed that yet again.
                                                                                            South Philly... pffffttttt :>)
                                                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                            Fixed that yet again.
                                                                                            South Philly... pffffttttt ;-)

                                                                                            Sounds like "rattled" Philly lol
                                                                                            A come back thought to be so good, it apparently needed to be double-posted.
                                                                                            Signature

                                                                                            Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528334].message }}
                                                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                              Banned
                                                                                              Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                              A come back thought to be so good, it apparently needed to be double-posted.
                                                                                              You know what 'thought' did, right? He thought he farted but actually he crapped his pants.

                                                                                              That was a double post of a double load of crap!

                                                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528340].message }}
                                                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                                Banned
                                                                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                You know what 'thought' did, right? He thought he farted but actually he crapped his pants.

                                                                                                That was a double post of a double load of crap!

                                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                ... you mean he sharted? lol
                                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528347].message }}
                                                                                                • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                                  ... you mean he sharted? lol
                                                                                                  No. The difference between a shart and a crap is volume.
                                                                                                  Signature

                                                                                                  Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528354].message }}
                                                                                              • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                You know what 'thought' did, right? He thought he farted but actually he crapped his pants.

                                                                                                That was a double post of a double load of crap!

                                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                Easy, Frank. You're falling into Robert's trap. He's trying to rattle you enough to get the thread closed.
                                                                                                Signature

                                                                                                Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528350].message }}
                                                                                                • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                                  Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                                  Easy, Frank. You're falling into Robert's trap. He's trying to rattle you enough to get the thread closed.
                                                                                                  No no Dan actually it is entertainment. I want to see the Thread keep going. I enjoy seeing big. sweaty men from South Philly get a little heat under pressure when they become a little rattled lol

                                                                                                  We aren't as tough as we seem as evident in these last few Posts LOL
                                                                                                  Signature

                                                                                                  Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528359].message }}
                                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                    No no Dan actually it is entertainment. I want to see the Thread keep going. I enjoy seeing big. sweaty men from South Philly get a little heat under pressure when they become a little rattled lol

                                                                                                    We aren't as tough as we seem as evident in these last few Posts LOL
                                                                                                    Apparently you believe you have me upset. lol Nothing could be further from the truth. You're just over-sensitive.

                                                                                                    Trust me - you don't have what it takes to rattle me.

                                                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528366].message }}
                                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                      Apparently you believe you have me upset. lol Nothing could be further from the truth. You're just over-sensitive.

                                                                                                      Trust me - you don't have what it takes to rattle me.

                                                                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                      Sure, right !! Okay lol
                                                                                                      Signature

                                                                                                      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528371].message }}
                                                                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                        Banned
                                                                                                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                        Sure, right !! Okay lol
                                                                                                        See that. Contrary to popular belief, you are able to grasp very simple concepts.

                                                                                                        Will wonders never cease. :-)

                                                                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528399].message }}
                                                                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                          See that. Contrary to popular belief, you are able to grasp very complex concepts with your brilliance.

                                                                                                          Will wonders never cease especially when you are as delusional as I am :-)

                                                                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                          I ought to right a "Fixed that for ya" E book and put it out as an WSO lol :>)
                                                                                                          Signature

                                                                                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528406].message }}
                                                                                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                            Banned
                                                                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                            I ought to right a "Fixed that for ya" E book and put it out as an WSO lol :>)
                                                                                                            Or, you could 'write' one, instead!

                                                                                                            Cheers. - Frank

                                                                                                            P.S. I actually did fix that for you. lol
                                                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528423].message }}
                                                                                                            • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                              Or, you could 'write' one, instead!

                                                                                                              Cheers. - Frank

                                                                                                              P.S. I actually did fix that for you. lol


                                                                                                              Even a S. Philly sweaty, smelly ole curmudgeon can get a win every once in awhile. :>)

                                                                                                              But I prefer looking at the grand picture , much like a world renowned artist looking over the many "Picasso's " he has produced !!
                                                                                                              Signature

                                                                                                              Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528433].message }}
                                                                                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                                Banned
                                                                                                                Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                                Even a S. Philly sweaty, smelly ole curmudgeon can get a win every once in awhile. :>)
                                                                                                                The word you are looking for is 'continuously.'
                                                                                                                But I prefer looking at the grand picture , much like a world renowned artist looking over the many "Picasso's " he has produced !!
                                                                                                                Why thank you. That's very kind of you to compare my works to those of such a well-respected artist. It's always nice to have one's work appreciated by the common-man.

                                                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528445].message }}
                                                                                                                • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                                                                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                                  This has really turned into one of the most boring threads I can recall.

                                                                                                                  A small group of people who are incessant on proving each other wrong and want to go on and on and on and on trying to get their point across when no one else really gives a rats arse.

                                                                                                                  Or at least they shouldn't as its all mealiness drivel anymore lol

                                                                                                                  Bottom line : No one is going to be persuaded to go to the other side and agree with the other group.

                                                                                                                  I thought this was pretty clear about 50 posts ago in this Thread.

                                                                                                                  But this has turned into an OCD quagmire, and I am beginning to see some mental instability on both sides with no end in sight LOL
                                                                                                                  True, that l am a little guilty of throwing in a line here and there, eventhough it is useless, and only compounds the feeding frenzy.

                                                                                                                  Although some do want to keep stirring the pot, l will just stand back and see if they go the distance!

                                                                                                                  This thread is funny and disturbing, not sure about boring though?

                                                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528959].message }}
                                                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                                                                    l will just stand back and see if they go the distance!
                                                                                                                    Does to the end of the earth work for you?

                                                                                                                    I'm retired. I have nothing but time. I can do this until I croak. :-)

                                                                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528982].message }}
                                                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                                                      Does to the end of the earth work for you?

                                                                                                                      I'm retired. I have nothing but time. I can do this until I croak. :-)

                                                                                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                                      Um, Frank hon,

                                                                                                                      You do realize that there is no end to the Earth right? That's it's spherical?

                                                                                                                      So you're going to be running in circles now until you croak?

                                                                                                                      I must say, I never thought that I would see the day that Shane reduced you to a caged mouse running and running around in circles on a mousy wheel.

                                                                                                                      Wow! Just wow!
                                                                                                                      Hee, hee!


                                                                                                                      Terra
                                                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528993].message }}
                                                                                                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                                                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                                                                        Um, Frank hon,

                                                                                                                        You do realize that there is no end to the Earth right? That's it's spherical?

                                                                                                                        So you're going to be running in circles now until you croak?

                                                                                                                        I must say, I never thought that I would see the day that Shane reduced you to a caged mouse running and running around in circles on a mousy wheel.

                                                                                                                        Wow! Just wow!
                                                                                                                        Hee, hee!


                                                                                                                        Terra
                                                                                                                        Yes, Terra my evil plan has worked, he, he!

                                                                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529013].message }}
                                                                                                                        • Profile picture of the author Midnight Oil
                                                                                                                          This thread has experienced a couple few Near Death Experiences.
                                                                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529026].message }}
                                                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                                                                    True, that l am a little guilty of throwing in a line here and there, eventhough it is useless, and only compounds the feeding frenzy.

                                                                                                                    Although some do want to keep stirring the pot, l will just stand back and see if they go the distance!

                                                                                                                    Well, that's a riot and just goes to show how delusional you are. You have 33 posts in this thread, all on topic and each more delusional than the other.

                                                                                                                    I have 29 in this thread and 17 of those are either jokes and/or completely off the topic, so I have 12 (now 13) directly responding to the nonsensical posts (yours mostly).

                                                                                                                    So, you are in there, stirring the pot continually and far from a passive bystander, as you seem to imply.

                                                                                                                    The OP, who claims that the thread is now boring him, has 38 posts and shows no signs of stopping anytime soon.

                                                                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                                    This has really turned into one of the most boring threads I can recall.

                                                                                                                    A small group of people who are incessant on proving each other wrong and want to go on and on and on and on trying to get their point across when no one else really gives a rats arse.

                                                                                                                    Or at least they shouldn't as its all mealiness drivel anymore lol
                                                                                                                    So, it appears to take 38 posts to prove that you don't give a rat's ass. lol. Right.
                                                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529034].message }}
                                                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                                                                                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                                                      You have 33 posts in this thread...
                                                                                                                      I have 29 in this thread...
                                                                                                                      17 of those are either jokes and/or completely off the topic
                                                                                                                      ...so I have 12 (now 13) directly responding to...
                                                                                                                      The OP ... has 38 posts...
                                                                                                                      Slow day on the ranch, eh?
                                                                                                                      Signature

                                                                                                                      Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529133].message }}
                                                                                                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                                                            My, my! How things have changed since I last read this thread. LOL!

                                                                                                            Guess what guys, I have found the true answer!

                                                                                                            Wait for it, wait for it...

                                                                                                            It's a quote from a movie. A Christmas movie. A Christmas movie starring Tim Allen titled The Santa Claus.

                                                                                                            An elf named Judy explained it all. She said, Seeing isn't believing, believing is seeing."

                                                                                                            That explains everything!!

                                                                                                            HAHAhahahahaaaaaaaa!

                                                                                                            I kid! I kid! Just joking!

                                                                                                            Hey Big Frank, put down that rotten tomato you're hiding behind your back! Suzanne, don't whisper in his ear to throw it!

                                                                                                            Hey! Stop, don't, don't!!!

                                                                                                            SPLAT!!

                                                                                                            Ha! Missed me! I ducked!!


                                                                                                            Terra
                                                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528442].message }}
                                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                    Banned
                                                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                                    I enjoy seeing big. sweaty men from South Philly as it brings me sexual pleasure.
                                                                                                    Fixed that for you. :-)

                                                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528369].message }}
                                                                                                • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                                  Banned
                                                                                                  Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                                  Easy, Frank. You're falling into Robert's trap. He's trying to rattle you enough to get the thread closed.
                                                                                                  He attempted to start a "spiritual" discussion (read religious experience) on the pretense of it being confirmed by a medical professional and when the thread derailed and didn't quite go as planned, he whines about it.

                                                                                                  no religious propaganda but on the other hand not a total real scientific explanation.Only that there "could be something out there " and you get the feeling the Surgeon is more puzzled than he is convinced that there is some Spirit or Afterlife.
                                                                                                  He could just report the thread himself to get it closed if it doesn't meet his expectations.
                                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528360].message }}
                                                                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                                  Banned
                                                                                                  Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                                  Easy, Frank. You're falling into Robert's trap. He's trying to rattle you enough to get the thread closed.
                                                                                                  Not to worry. When I decide it's time for this thread to close, rest assured it will happen - instantly!

                                                                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528362].message }}
                                                                                      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                        Banned
                                                                                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                        Fixed that for ya ;-)
                                                                                        You started this thread. You don't want people disputing the ensuing nonsense from a thread like this, don't start them. Complaining about people responding to your own threads is as ridiculous as complaining about people using the thanks button as they see fit.
                                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528333].message }}
                                                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                          You started this thread. Complaining about people responding incessantly with drivel about a point that will never get solve is just plain appropriate .
                                                                                          Fixed that for you ;P
                                                                                          Signature

                                                                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528336].message }}
                                                                                          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                            Banned
                                                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                            I'm a whiner ;P
                                                                                            Then bitch on and on. It's your thread, but you have no control over the responses. Now go ahead and do another little fixed that for ya.
                                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528339].message }}
                                                                                            • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                              Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                                              Then bitch on and on. It's your wonderful, thought provoking threads, but you have no control over the responses. Now go ahead and do another little fixed that for ya.
                                                                                              My is Greatness is forever present so I will indulge as your wish is my command
                                                                                              Signature

                                                                                              Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528349].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                Banned
                                                                                Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                                                what happens whilst having an NDE is experienced by the soul temporarily detaching from the physical body (whilst still connected), not some brain issue.
                                                                                You're the one that brought up the term, 'brain issue' - not me. That said - I do wholeheartedly concur. A brain issue is at the root of believing such tripe. lol

                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10528259].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                                Ok, l think that l need to clear the air a little or at least show others, the other side of the fence.

                                                                I will use this example,....

                                                                Let's say that Claude put up a post saying that a typical vacumn cleaner produces about 80 inches of suction, eventhough Wikipedia and virtually every other mainstream source says that it is 20kPa. Why I hate physics: How a Vacuum Cleaner REALLY Works
                                                                [much dribble deleted]

                                                                You can go on and on and on and on like the everready bunny and no amount of dribble is going to convince us that your ideas aren't plum crazy. I don't care how many links that you dig up to support them. I don't care how many auras you profess to see as you stare in the mirror for hours on end. I don't care how many telepathic messages you receive daily. I don't care how many spooks you and the others in your groups conjure up.

                                                                I don't believe you. Get over it. Disbelief and rebuttal in a forum are not vicious attacks as you would have everyone believe. They are disbelief. They are lack of agreement. Plain and simple.
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527289].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                    Banned
                                                    Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                    I guess the point that jumps out at me from this thread is that people are emblazoned to be major bullies while on-line. They get caught up with a sense of power over others and can't be confronted about it in person, so it just grows like a cancerous tumor but with the exception of being contagious, as it seems others are all too eager to jump in, join the pack and go for the kill.
                                                    I had to read this again to make sure I wasn't hallucinating.

                                                    I have never read anything so hyperbolic in a very long time. Wildly, so!

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526550].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                      I had to read this again to make sure I wasn't hallucinating.

                                                      I have never read anything so hyperbolic in a very long time. Wildly, so!

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      Why thank you so much, Frank!

                                                      I am a creative writer after all and appreciate your positive feedback on my wild hyperbolic skills!


                                                      Terra
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526588].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                        Banned
                                                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                        Why thank you so much, Frank!

                                                        I am a creative writer after all and appreciate your positive feedback on my wild hyperbolic skills! Terra
                                                        Creative Writing 101. Eliminate hyperbole. :-)

                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526604].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          Creative Writing 101. Eliminate hyperbole. :-)

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          I'm not sure which University you went to, but at mine, in our creative writing courses, hyperbole was a must.

                                                          And just so you know, the most lucrative writing job I ever had thus far, was for a physician in San Diego, California, in using hyperbole and/or conceptualizations in a book I was the ghostwriter for. I took difficult to understand medical conditions and diseases and used hyperboles and conceptualizations, making the above understandable to the general public.

                                                          He loved it so much that he gave me my next highest paying job and had me re-write every pamphlet on ailments and conditions that he had in his office for his patients using those hyperboles to break the pamphlets down to be easily understood. I did and he subsequently had new pamphlets printed up and has also sold them to other physicians for their offices.

                                                          I still do write for him whenever he has a new project, too.

                                                          So, knock me for my hyperbolic usage all you want and I will just laugh at you as I smile at my bank statements.


                                                          Terra
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526631].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                            Banned
                                                            Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                            So, knock me for my hyperbolic usage all you want and I will just laugh at you as I smile at my bank statements. Terra
                                                            While I can appreciate the bank statements, the writing that generates them - not so much.

                                                            That's like appreciating dirty politics because in the end it wins votes. :-)

                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526641].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                              While I can appreciate the bank statements, the writing that generates them - not so much.

                                                              That's like appreciating dirty politics because in the end it wins votes. :-)

                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                              And who here has an overactive imagination? LOL?

                                                              By the way, please don't ever hire me to creative write for you. You wouldn't like it and I fire pain-in-the-keester clients with a 100% refund. Don't waste my precious time.


                                                              Terra
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526681].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                And who here has an overactive imagination? LOL?

                                                                By the way, please don't ever hire me to creative write for you. You wouldn't like it and I fire pain-in-the-keester clients with a 100% refund. Don't waste my precious time. Terra
                                                                While I do hire writers to handle the needs of my clients, I always write everything I use - personal or business. There isn't anyone on the planet to better convey my message, than myself. :-)

                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526689].message }}
                                                                • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                  While I do hire writers to handle the needs of my clients, I always write everything I use - personal or business. There isn't anyone on the planet to better convey my message, than myself. :-)

                                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                                  Well, well! Frank has finally stated something that makes me extremely proud of him!


                                                                  Terra
                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526701].message }}
                                                                • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                  While I do hire writers to handle the needs of my clients, I always write everything I use - personal or business. There isn't anyone on the planet to better convey my message, than myself. :-)

                                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                                  What are you talking about?
                                                                  Signature
                                                                  Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                                                  Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526788].message }}
                                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                    Banned
                                                                    Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                                                    What are you talking about?
                                                                    I'm sorry if you can't grasp my musings on the meaning of life.

                                                                    Try to keep up. :-)

                                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526791].message }}
                                                                    • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                      I'm sorry if you can't grasp my musings on the meaning of life.

                                                                      Try to keep up. :-)

                                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                                      It must be because I don't have an open mind.
                                                                      Signature
                                                                      Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                                                      Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526804].message }}
                                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                        Banned
                                                                        Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                                                        It must be because I don't have an open mind.
                                                                        For starters!

                                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526808].message }}
                                                                        • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                                                          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                          Anyone who can post theories as truth as ridiculous as some of the claims I've seen in this thread and other similar ones should be able to take the heat. It's a discussion forum and disagreeing, even in strong terms, is not piling on.
                                                                          I agree...but there is a difference between attacking theories and ideas that you disagree with and attacking the person who offers them. I don't recall any strong personal attacks, but that line has been crossed a few times, if only by a small step or two.

                                                                          Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                          I'm not sure if you're talking about Dennis or Frank Donovan, but I, for one, won't stand for it! You take that back, missy!
                                                                          If you'd have just mentioned me I wouldn't know what to think about that comment, but since you included Frank I can only assume you chose us because we are recognized as true gentlemen, not to mention the most articulate, handsome, and intelligent men in the room ... any room.

                                                                          Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                                          And as someone who is a believer of the afterlife, I recognize that I am in the minority...
                                                                          Where do you get that?

                                                                          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                          ROFLMAO ... I'm feeling all mushy inside now.
                                                                          I've always thought you were a little squishy.
                                                                          Signature

                                                                          Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526885].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                            Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post



                                                                            If you'd have just mentioned me I wouldn't know what to think about that comment, but since you included Frank I can only assume you chose us because we are recognized as true gentlemen, not to mention the most articulate, handsome, and intelligent men in the room ... any room.
                                                                            I'll give you two out of four. You pick.
                                                                            Signature

                                                                            Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526895].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                                                              Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                              I'll give you two out of four. You pick.
                                                                              Ha ha ... that's far better than I expected, Dan. I thought you'd refute all of them. I guess that eliminates intelligence, and I know I'm nothing special to look at it, so that was easy.
                                                                              Signature

                                                                              Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526903].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                Wow, one thing I learned the most about this Thread...Please in Gawd's name take away the "Thanks" button down here in OT.

                                                                                We are getting "thanks" dilution from people (in all honestly) who offer little quality as far as coming from the perspective of an Internet Marketing Forum.
                                                                                ( which incidentally was the original intention of the "Thanks" button to begin with as a vote of confidence for contribution )

                                                                                Anyway, Terra, you go girl. Don't worry there are many people just like you ( not necessarily me but somewhat) who are softies and make the World a brighter place with your Attitude. And you really add to this World, so thank you woman



                                                                                And Claude, you do too when you're on your leash , so thank you woman
                                                                                Signature

                                                                                Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526933].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                  Banned
                                                                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                  We are getting "thanks" dilution from people (in all honestly) who offer little quality as far as coming from the perspective of an Internet Marketing Forum.
                                                                                  Just what does the OT have to do with an Internet Marketing Forum? This space could be on any forum in the world and it would make no difference.

                                                                                  Are we supposed to be held to some kind of a higher standard because it's an IM forum? That's just silly!

                                                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526962].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                  ( which incidentally was the original intention of the "Thanks" button to begin with as a vote of confidence for contribution )
                                                                                  Got a link for that fact? (If you do, I'll thank it.)

                                                                                  I'm pretty sure the original intention was to reduce server load from extra posts that simply said, "thanks."

                                                                                  http://www.warriorforum.com/main-int...ior-forum.html
                                                                                  Signature

                                                                                  Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526965].message }}
                                                                                  • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                    Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                    Got a link for that fact?
                                                                                    Don't need a link, Dan. Use you noggin

                                                                                    I will simplify it for you if you can't understand it : There are people like John McCabbe, Steve B, Raydal, Marl Singletary, Willie Crawford, Jason Kanigan and many more who for years have been offering insight,offering their own systems of how to make money online ,have given assistance with younger marketers of how to better than businesses, and doing this over and over and over again in the Main Forum. Week in and week out. For years now.

                                                                                    Good stuff. Just excellent stuff. As a result they have gotten Votes of Confidence ( Thanks) because of their tireless contributions in helping people out with Internet Marketing.

                                                                                    And rightfully so, it has a positive affect on their own online businesses, as these votes of confidence equate to Credibility and Authority !!

                                                                                    Let me ask you this...Is it fair to dilute the value of these "Thanks" (where they have giving their help over and over again ) with this silly nonsense of giving people high five "Thanks" because they agreed a women with three breasts as a good thing or patting another member on the back because they think Elvis is a ghost here in OT ??

                                                                                    Me ?? Yes I have been a direct recipient of these silly "Thanks" in OT but I have kept a balance of at least trying to contribute Upstairs on a regular basis and received some that way.

                                                                                    So I think it is time we get rid of it.

                                                                                    And put more Value on the "Thanks" and keep it upstairs.

                                                                                    Claude is a prime example of someone who has received an enormous amount of silly "Thanks" here but much of his Vote of Confidence ( Thanks) comes from his unending quality contribution to Off Line Business Owners in the Offline Forum
                                                                                    Signature

                                                                                    Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526972].message }}
                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                                      Banned
                                                                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                      Don't need a link, Dan. Use you noggin

                                                                                      I will simplify it for you if you can't understand it : There are people like John McCabbe, Steve B, Raydal, Marl Singletary, Willie Crawford, Jason Kanigan and many more who for years have been offering insight,offering their own systems of how to make money online ,have given assistance with younger marketers of how to better than businesses, and doing this over and over and over again in the Main Forum. Week in and week out. For years now.
                                                                                      We aren't participating upstairs and don't know and don't care who is offering sage make money online advice. Most of us in OT, rarely venture out of Off Topic. I'm glad you don't get to decide whether or not we can thank our posters in this forum, just like others can thank the posters in their favorite forums. Off Topic isn't about IM, in fact IM is off topic here and moved when introduced here.
                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526979].message }}
                                                                                    • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                      We are getting "thanks" dilution from people (in all honestly) who offer little quality as far as coming from the perspective of an Internet Marketing Forum.
                                                                                      ( which incidentally was the original intention of the "Thanks" button to begin with as a vote of confidence for contribution )
                                                                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                      Don't need a link, Dan. Use you noggin

                                                                                      I will simplify it for you if you can't understand it
                                                                                      I'm appalled that you'd resort to such personal attacks, Robert. I thought you, of all people, were better than that.

                                                                                      You stated something was the original intention for the thanks button and I asked you to back up your fact. Simply because you think it should be used a certain way doesn't mean that was the original reason.

                                                                                      Again, I believe it was due to reduce server load back when the forum was uber slow and to clean up forum threads. I've provided a link that appears to confirm that.

                                                                                      If you'd like to redefine the use of the thanks button, that's fine. Place a post in the suggestion forum.
                                                                                      Signature

                                                                                      Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526983].message }}
                                                                                      • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                                        Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

                                                                                        I'm appalled that you'd resort to such personal attacks, Robert. I thought you, of all people, were better than that.

                                                                                        You stated something was the original intention for the thanks button and I asked you to back up your fact. Simply because you think it should be used a certain way doesn't mean that was the original reason.

                                                                                        Again, I believe it was due to reduce server load back when the forum was uber slow and to clean up forum threads. I've provided a link that appears to confirm that.

                                                                                        If you'd like to redefine the use of the thanks button, that's fine. Place a post in the suggestion forum.
                                                                                        Dan, this Thread is rubbing off on me you flaky, delusional , imbecile

                                                                                        Seriously thanks for the insight even though I might disagree
                                                                                        Signature

                                                                                        Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526994].message }}
                                                                                • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                                  Wow, one thing I learned the most about this Thread...Please in Gawd's name take away the "Thanks" button down here in OT.

                                                                                  We are getting "thanks" dilution from people (in all honestly) who offer little quality as far as coming from the perspective of an Internet Marketing Forum.
                                                                                  ( which incidentally was the original intention of the "Thanks" button to begin with as a vote of confidence for contribution )

                                                                                  Anyway, Terra, you go girl. Don't worry there are many people just like you ( not necessarily me but somewhat) who are softies and make the World a brighter place with your Attitude. And you really add to this World, so thank you woman



                                                                                  And Claude, you do too when you're on your leash , so thank you woman
                                                                                  I do appreciate your comments and your vote of confidence in me.

                                                                                  I would have thanked your post, but it doesn't add any quality as far as coming from the perspective of an internet marketing forum.

                                                                                  I was just curious as to who appointed you the thanks button police. I didn't get notified about one per email or otherwise.

                                                                                  And to my understanding, Riffle is absolutely correct in why the thanks button exists.

                                                                                  Wait, what?

                                                                                  Ha, and no one ever thought they would see me say Riffle is right!

                                                                                  See, we need the OT, for here, wonders never cease and wonders in my book, deserve praise, yes, via the thanks button.


                                                                                  Terra
                                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527020].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                    Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                    Claude (if I knew your middle name, I'd use it here!) Whitacre!

                                                    I always, well, mostly, well, sometimes, enjoy your humor, but that wasn't funny! It wasn't even benign, it was ridiculously reprehensible.

                                                    I'm flabbergasted you could be so cruel! I guess you've had me bamboozled all of these years as to who you really are.

                                                    Please tell me your wife is really that incredible lady you always describe though, please.

                                                    I guess the point that jumps out at me from this thread is that people are emblazoned to be major bullies while on-line. They get caught up with a sense of power over others and can't be confronted about it in person, so it just grows like a cancerous tumor but with the exception of being contagious, as it seems others are all too eager to jump in, join the pack and go for the kill.

                                                    Terra

                                                    Finally, someone who completely gets me.
                                                    Signature
                                                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526614].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                      Finally, someone who completely gets me.
                                                      Getting you is not much different than getting the clap.

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526625].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                        Banned
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        No, if you don't believe in any of it, then don't read it!!!

                                        If you and others believe totally that you are right, and we are idiots, then there is nothing to get angry about?
                                        I'll read and rebut as I wish. That's precisely what discussion forums are for. As for getting angry ... I'm not. Don't know where you got that other than simply making stuff up again.

                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        Yes, l used to be gullible, but at least l was conned by a 5 star b***!
                                        One of the oldest con games on the Net. As old as the Nigerian scams.

                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        Ok, now for some more delusional crap, that really happened, and can probably be verified, by most average individuals?

                                        This is a particularly good one, for blind from birth people
                                        .... [delusional stuff deleted]
                                        lol. Over and out.
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520280].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    They will never accept that we are right and they are not!
                                    Now - on THAT you are totally correct. See - you are capable of rational thought. Exercise that muscle.

                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520279].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post




                                    Thanks Terra, too many non-believers to get through!
                                    I have no ill will towards any non-believers at all. Regardless of what Claude insinuates, ( I still luv ya, Claude), we do have free will to choose what we believe in and what we don't. Forcing someone to believe (if that were at all possible), wouldn't make a true believer anyway.

                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    If we say l and someone else saw a ghost in detail, at the same time, then they will put it down to conning or lying.
                                    I personally have not been accused of that and I have seen plenty of not of this earth things.

                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    Doesn't matter how good the persons track record is here?
                                    I haven't broke a track record since my sophomore year of high school, haha!

                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    Or if a room of people saw something paranormal, then they are either con-artists or well there is no other answer!

                                    They will never accept that we are right and they are not!
                                    They are not right about what? Right they haven't experienced anything in the spiritual realm? If they haven't, they haven't and if they say they haven't, then they are right. But I'm sure you know that seeing into the spiritual realm is a gift. It just simply means that they didn't receive that particular gift, that's all.


                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    But does the above sound like someone open to new ideas, or paragram shifts, or someone who is Pit bull on Crack attached to their views?
                                    It just sounds like they are firmly planted in their belief system is all, just as you are. And to each his own. Why does it bother you so that they don't believe in the supernatural? I know they don't and it doesn't bother me. Perhaps if you just left them alone to their beliefs, they'd leave you alone too? Just trying to help you out here as I do consider you a friend.


                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                    I won't say it, but yeah, pretty obvious.

                                    Their loss in the end, but their choice!
                                    That, right there!

                                    Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                    Terra
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521096].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                      Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                      But I'm sure you know that seeing into the spiritual realm is a gift. It just simply means that they didn't receive that particular gift, that's all.
                                      It is a gift, but...

                                      It's not a gift that some of us have gained, it's a gift that most of us have lost.

                                      That's the misunderstanding.

                                      We've all heard accounts of toddlers and small children who seem to be talking to "an imaginary friend". They can see spirit forms because they haven't been told that it's wrong or that they're imagining it.

                                      Their mind is open to it and that's how it should be for all humans.

                                      As they get older their developing mind is "taught" by society that it was all imaginary and they lose the ability to see beyond the earthly realm.
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521606].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                        So, besides telling me what I should believe and if I don't believe it then I'm whatever you say I am, you would also like me to speak in a manner you find more appropriate when I ridicule your posts. Do I have that straight?

                                        Yeah - I'm sticking with, as you say - loonie, as that's precisely what it is, although if you read my posts, you will see that I have never used that word regarding anything - to the best of my knowledge.

                                        I tend to choose words that are just a bit more acerbic. If I were an animal I would be a Gila Monster. One bite and . . . . . well, you know the rest. :-)

                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                        No, you haven't used the loonie word! Lunacy and delusional is what you used!

                                        And as l said before if you don't believe in any of it, then that is your choice.

                                        I am not forcing anyone to believe in this. And if someone wants to be closed minded, then that is also their choice.

                                        But someone who is closed minded to all of this, telling everyone else, what they are experiencing, then it won't end well.


                                        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                        It is a gift, but...

                                        It's not a gift that some of us have gained, it's a gift that most of us have lost.

                                        That's the misunderstanding.

                                        We've all heard accounts of toddlers and small children who seem to be talking to "an imaginary friend". They can see spirit forms because they haven't been told that it's wrong or that they're imagining it.

                                        Their mind is open to it and that's how it should be for all humans.

                                        As they get older their developing mind is "taught" by society that it was all imaginary and they lose the ability to see beyond the earthly realm.
                                        Yes, another story, but not mine this time, When Steve Irwin, died, his daughter claimed to see him at the foot of her bed and claimed to have conversations with him.

                                        Her mother thought that she was insane, or delusional and wanted to get a psychiatrist, but was she? This was a 5 year old, child?

                                        And she certainly doesn't look insane since she won some dancing contest recently! Age 25 l or whereabouts.

                                        Children are generally more advanced than usual because of all the awakening going on.

                                        I really don't know if anyone can learn to do what l can do, since l am good visually, but lousy verbally. Maybe someone is better at one thing than another?

                                        When l saw the religious depiction, well it was a deception since Mary was nursing a baby in a brown blanket, (obviously not accurate) in the house running a spiritual night; at least one other there saw the same scene also, and told the rest of the group there, what they where doing, others talked about sounds, and other things l couldn't sense, or at least not yet.

                                        So that means l am lying or we all had the same delusion at the same time, or we actually saw what we saw?

                                        I think that seeing the same thing or delusion at the same time is the only good answer?

                                        Certainly the other women there weren't behaving weird or smoking anything, they were dead serious.

                                        Might be better if some here would give us examples of mass delusions, that were fake, instead of the usual we are all insane crap?

                                        Or maybe not since it is probably impossible to substantiate, unless the source is reliable?

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521801].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                          While you are absolutely correct, I have a feeling this won't end well. lol

                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                          But someone who is closed minded to all of this, telling everyone else, what they are experiencing, then it won't end well.
                                          Frank is psychic!

                                          lol
                                          Signature

                                          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521945].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                            Banned
                                            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                            Frank is psycho!
                                            Fixed that for you.

                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521956].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                          Banned
                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                          Might be better if some here would give us examples of mass delusions, that were fake, instead of the usual we are all insane crap?

                                          Or maybe not since it is probably impossible to substantiate, unless the source is reliable?
                                          Maybe it would be better if you could prove a single assertion that you put forward rather than making it seem that anyone that doesn't agree with you was somehow shorted the 'magic gene' during our fetal development.

                                          There's a simple reason why a 5-year old talks to imaginary friends. Their brains are still developing and their imagination runs rampant.

                                          You, on the other hand are supposedly employing a fully developed brain.

                                          So - where does that leave us? :-)

                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10521969].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                            Fixed that for you.

                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                            You do things like this, and then I am baffled why Shane is unable to pull those splinters out from under his finger nails.

                                            I might have to send him my new warrior cipher!

                                            lol
                                            Signature

                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522045].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                              Banned
                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                              You do things like this, and then I am baffled why Shane is unable to pull those splinters out from under his finger nails.
                                              That's a very nice way of saying he's got a large stick up his ass!
                                              I might have to send him my new warrior cipher! lol
                                              Or some Klonopin. Guess which will have a more productive result.

                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522058].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank... View Post

                                                That's a very nice way of saying he's got a large stick up his ass!
                                                Or some Klonopin. Guess which will have a more productive result.

                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                I know can't take a joke, and it was black humor, but some may not get it!

                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526644].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                  Banned
                                                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                  I know can't take a joke, and it was black humor, but some may not get it!
                                                  Who cars who gets it or not and does it matter?

                                                  It was meant for those that would get it, not that I was writing in code. lol

                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526650].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                              Frank is psychic!

                                              lol
                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                              Maybe it would be better if you could prove a single assertion that you put forward rather than making it seem that anyone that doesn't agree with you was somehow shorted the 'magic gene' during our fetal development.

                                              There's a simple reason why a 5-year old talks to imaginary friends. Their brains are still developing and their imagination runs rampant.

                                              You, on the other hand are supposedly employing a fully developed brain.

                                              So - where does that leave us? :-)

                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                              National Geographic seems to think so...

                                              Scientific Proof for Ghosts? - National Geographic Channel

                                              I have to admit that l haven't watched that, but it certainly is a reputable company, so....

                                              A group of Japanese scientists from the University of Tokyo under the supervision of Mio Watanabe, conducted a series of experiments by which they managed to visually capture the aura of a person, thus proving its existence!
                                              Japanese Scientists Prove That Auras Actually Exist

                                              I was personally surprised to find this, since this sort of thing attracts gov, officials carting it all away?

                                              Where does that leave you, and a few others, l will let you figure that out?


                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                              You do things like this, and then I am baffled why Shane is unable to pull those splinters out from under his finger nails.

                                              I might have to send him my new warrior cipher!

                                              lol
                                              Yes, Frank beats both of us to that one, probably is psychic, and doesn't want to say so, you know, lose his skeptics magic decoder ring, and all of that?

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522142].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                National Geographic seems to think so...

                                                Scientific Proof for Ghosts? - National Geographic Channel
                                                Apparently you have never learned the generally accepted meaning of a question mark.

                                                Based upon that observation - two words. Epic fail.

                                                Cheers. - Frank

                                                P.S. Stop digging!
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522218].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                  TO MODS : I Vote to use this Thread as a Sticky to exhibit why we DO NOT allow certain Topics... as this will be the end Result LOL


                                                  Wow, never seen a group of people ( on both sides) reach for whatever they can find to disapprove the others' views and opinions. And do it with such disdainful sarcasm and such resentment and just
                                                  plain disrespectfulness.


                                                  You all take yourselves and your views way too seriously and seem angry towards each other.


                                                  Sugar coat it however you want to but you seem to have crossed that line from healthy, solid debate to just plain personal attacking and character assassination

                                                  But continue as you must children ......
                                                  Signature

                                                  Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522315].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                    Banned
                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                    But continue as you must children ......
                                                    Thanks, dad. I feel so much better knowing that I have your approval to speak my mind.

                                                    What's funny is your use of the term 'personal attack.' Where I come from what is on display here is what we call bemusement. Where I grew up in S. Philly, you knew when you were personally attacked and you would carry the scars, either physical or mental for a very long time.

                                                    Personal attack. That's funny. I'm bemused. lol

                                                    Cheers. - Frank

                                                    P.S. Character assassination. Just plain ridiculous! lol
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522332].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                      Thanks, dad. I feel so much better know that I have your approval to speak my mind.

                                                      k
                                                      I'm here to serve you my Son and share my infinite wisdom . The sooner you accept my ever Passive Aggressiveness which has notoriously been a highlight since my inception in my short but quite glorious life the better off you will be and the better will be able to operate in this cold lonesome World we live in :>)
                                                      Signature

                                                      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522336].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                        Banned
                                                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                        I'm here to serve you my Son and share my infinite wisdom . The sooner you accept my ever Passive Aggressiveness which has been a highlight in my glorious life the better you will be able to operate in this cold lonesome World we live in :>)
                                                        So - to top it off you steal and quote from that famous tome, "The Complete Works of Big Frank - The Illumination Period."

                                                        At the risk of personally attacking you, it's easy to see why your world is so lonesome. :-) My world? Not so much. I have a dog.

                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522338].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          it's easy to see why your world is so lonesome. :-) My world? Not so much. I have a dog.
                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          Well me too but mine tells me to do the dishes every night lol

                                                          ( DISCLOSURE Monique baby, if you get on my Computer and hack into my Warrior Account again and read this trust me Iam just joking about the above and using it only as sparring fodder with BigFrank. I luv you ,baby )
                                                          Signature

                                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522341].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                            Banned
                                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                            Well me too but mine tells me to do the dishes every night lol

                                                            ( DISCLOSURE Monique baby, if you get on my Computer and hack into my Warrior Account again and read this trust me Iam just joking about the above and using it only as sparring fodder with BigFrank. I luv you . baby )
                                                            I seriously doubt that if your wife read that trite explanation of what you just said about her, that it would get you off the hook. That was really demeaning.
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522347].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                              Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                              I seriously doubt that if your wife read that trite explanation of what you just said about her, that it would get you off the hook. That was really demeaning.
                                                              Okay Jon Edward your right ,since you have the uncanny ability to know my Wife and what she may or may
                                                              not think is funny LOL

                                                              But good try
                                                              Signature

                                                              Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522359].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                Okay your right ,since you have the ability to know my Wife LOL

                                                                But good try
                                                                Maybe your wife is vastly different from most women ... who knows. But I know of no woman who would appreciate being called a dog, joke or otherwise. Guess you just trained her right.
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522361].message }}
                                                                • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                  Guess you just trained her right.
                                                                  I have been known to be good in that dept. and so far have no complaints
                                                                  Signature

                                                                  Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522365].message }}
                                                                  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                    Banned
                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                    I have been known to be good in that dept. and so far have no complaints
                                                                    Well good. There's nothing better than a well trained dog.
                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522374].message }}
                                                                    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                      Well good. There's nothing better than a well trained dog.

                                                                      LOL Suzanne!

                                                                      That was clever and funny!


                                                                      Terra
                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522438].message }}
                                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                      Banned
                                                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                      Well good. There's nothing better than a well trained dog.
                                                                      Perhaps some would say the only thing better than a well-trained dog, is a well-trained husband.

                                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522444].message }}
                                                                      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                        Banned
                                                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                        Perhaps some would say the only thing better than a well-trained dog, is a well-trained husband.

                                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                                        Never had one of those.


                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522450].message }}
                                                                      • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                        Perhaps some would say the only thing better than a well-trained dog, is a well-trained husband.

                                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                                        Perhaps some would, but not me. How can there be any passion or spontaneity in a marriage if hubby is well-trained. I'll pass on that one. If I need a chore master, I'll hire a handy man or something, haha!


                                                                        Terra
                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522453].message }}
                                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                          Banned
                                                                          Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                          Perhaps some would, but not me. How can there be any passion or spontaneity in a marriage if hubby is well-trained. I'll pass on that one. If I need a chore master, I'll hire a handy man or something, haha!


                                                                          Terra
                                                                          Personally, I'll pass on the passion and spontaneity. Those are, you'll pardon the expression 'chick' words, that men only acknowledge to get women to shut up. lol Next you want us to 'share our feelings.' Barf!

                                                                          Of course, the problems all start with the word, 'marriage.'

                                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522461].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                            Banned
                                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                            Personally, I'll pass on the passion and spontaneity.
                                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                                            ... so what about passion on a regular schedule. Like clockwork. lol.
                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522464].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                              Banned
                                                                              Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                              ... so what about passion on a regular schedule. Like clockwork. lol.
                                                                              You need to make a reservation for that. My passion is NOT spontaneous. :-)

                                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522470].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                You need to make a reservation for that. My passion is NOT spontaneous. :-)

                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                I am now picturing the long line of people who have made a reservation for your passion.
                                                                                Signature
                                                                                One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                                                What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522477].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                            Personally, I'll pass on the passion and spontaneity. Those are, you'll pardon the expression 'chick' words, that men only acknowledge to get women to shut up. lol Next you want us to 'share our feelings.' Barf!

                                                                            Of course, the problems all start with the word, 'marriage.'

                                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                                            LOL! Thank you for your view on it all and I'm sorry you haven't experienced the same sort of marriage that I have.

                                                                            As for passion and spontaneity perhaps a man such as yourself would substitute words such as "lust" and "whenever, where ever".

                                                                            By the way, you just shared your feelings on marriage with me. Should I barf now? Do you have a barf bag I can borrow?


                                                                            Terra
                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522474].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                              Banned
                                                                              Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                              LOL! Thank you for your view on it all and I'm sorry you haven't experienced the same sort of marriage that I have.
                                                                              I'll survive the loss. lol
                                                                              As for passion and spontaneity perhaps a man such as yourself would substitute words such as "lust" and "whenever, where ever".
                                                                              Now you're speaking my language.
                                                                              By the way, you just shared your feelings on marriage with me. Should I barf now? Do you have a barf bag I can borrow?
                                                                              Can't spare any. I visit the OT often. There is always an immediate need for a good, strong, barf bag. :-)

                                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522484].message }}
                                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                          Banned
                                                                          Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                          If I need a chore master, I'll hire a handy man or something, haha! Terra
                                                                          That's the main reason men get married. There's nothing better than a chore-master! :-)

                                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522463].message }}
                                                                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                            Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                            That's the main reason men get married. There's nothing better than a chore-master! :-)

                                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                                            Only if the chores are their idea and something they enjoy performing, otherwise, they will end up resenting their wives and think of them as a nag, hag, or worse.


                                                                            Terra
                                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522478].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                              Jill, reinforcing his delusion is NOT helpful. lol

                                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                                              Just trying to keep things lively.

                                                                              I was flipping around last year when I came across that vortices show. I didn't realize it was a fake documentary at the time.

                                                                              I just wanted to point out that it's necessary to question things now even if they are from what most would consider a reliable source.

                                                                              I really like that #2 on the angel thing. I stumbled into that video yesterday. Youtube is now suggesting me all kinds of interesting things since I looked up a couple of things. LOL I'm likely to be bombarded for a good year now. It's kinda funny - marketing next to ghosts, aliens, angels, psychics, card readers, astrologers, and some cats.
                                                                              Signature

                                                                              "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522487].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                                Banned
                                                                                Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                                                Just trying to keep things lively.
                                                                                Am I not working hard enough???

                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522492].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                                                                Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                                                I was flipping around last year when I came across that vortices show.
                                                                                You gotta watch that you don't smack your head when doing that.
                                                                                Signature

                                                                                Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522524].message }}
                                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                                              Banned
                                                                              Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                                                              Only if the chores are their idea and something they enjoy performing, otherwise, they will end up resenting their wives and think of them as a nag, hag, or worse. Terra
                                                                              Sorry to inform you of this, but most men will agree with 'worse.' :-(

                                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522490].message }}
                                                                              • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                                Sorry to inform you of this, but most men will agree with 'worse.' :-(

                                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                                Whew!! I'm so glad I didn't marry most men, hahaha!

                                                                                That doesn't sound quite right, does it? lol!

                                                                                Umm, I'll change my answer to "I know."


                                                                                Terra
                                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522497].message }}
                                                                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                                    I have been known to be good in that dept. and so far have no complaints
                                                                    "You never get complaints, because no woman let's you touch them." - Big Frank.
                                                                    Signature
                                                                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522395].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                              Banned
                                                              Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                              I seriously doubt that if your wife read that trite explanation of what you just said about her, that it would get you off the hook. That was really demeaning.
                                                              I'm pretty sure that post was concerning his lover, not his wife. For some people it's just code when they say they, "love their dog."

                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522360].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                                I'm pretty sure that post was concerning his lover, not his wife. For some people it's just code when they say they, "love their dog."

                                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                                I see......
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522363].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                            National Geographic seems to think so...

                                                            Scientific Proof for Ghosts? - National Geographic Channel

                                                            I have to admit that l haven't watched that, but it certainly is a reputable company, so....
                                                            Errrr.

                                                            There is no "show" - that is only an ad. No way to determine the outcome even if it is a valid show. And would need to actually validate the show itself.

                                                            This one had me going at first, lol:


                                                            It was a documentary shown on H2 channel.

                                                            There is another documentary floating around about mermaids.

                                                            Here's something that should catch your eye...

                                                            Signature

                                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522417].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                              Banned
                                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                              Here's something that should catch your eye...
                                                              Jill, reinforcing his delusion is NOT helpful. lol

                                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522424].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                                    And do it with such disdainful sarcasm and such resentment and just
                                                    plain disrespectfulness.

                                                    I claim the Disrespectfulness. If I have given anyone here the impression that I respected them or their opinion, I apologize. I also claim the disdain. If someone feels that I haven't treated them with the proper disdain, please let me know, so I can remedy it.

                                                    You guys can fight over the Sarcasm and Resentment.
                                                    Signature
                                                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522389].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                      You guys can fight over the Sarcasm and Resentment.
                                                      The sarcasm is strictly my territory and I won't readily accept any competition.

                                                      Resentment? Not for me. Life is too short.

                                                      Cheers. Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522401].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                        We've all heard accounts of toddlers and small children who seem to be talking to "an imaginary friend". They can see spirit forms because they haven't been told that it's wrong or that they're imagining it.
                                        Then, when I was a kid, my spirit form wore a Superman costume and spoke perfect English.

                                        Very accommodating of him.

                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                        There's a simple reason why a 5-year old talks to imaginary friends. Their brains are still developing and their imagination runs rampant.

                                        Sure. Hide behind science and logic. You are just afraid of what you'll see if you completely disengage your frontal cortex before you post.

                                        Shame on you.

                                        My imaginary friend wore a Superman outfit. He's the one that ate the cookies, stole the candy from the store, and pooped in the bath.

                                        My imaginary friend raped me. It never went to trial.

                                        When 4 year olds talk to their imaginary friends, it's adorable. When you're middle aged....not so much.
                                        Signature
                                        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522116].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                          Banned
                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                          Then, when I was a kid, my spirit form wore a Superman costume and spoke perfect English.

                                          Very accommodating of him.
                                          I live to serve and that started way back when. When you were still making dookie in your undies.

                                          You're welcome.

                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522122].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                          Then, when I was a kid, my spirit form wore a Superman costume and spoke perfect English.
                                          Who knows what perfect English is as a kid?

                                          I suppose he started to recite something from Shakespeare...
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526623].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                        It is a gift, but...

                                        It's not a gift that some of us have gained, it's a gift that most of us have lost.

                                        That's the misunderstanding.

                                        We've all heard accounts of toddlers and small children who seem to be talking to "an imaginary friend". They can see spirit forms because they haven't been told that it's wrong or that they're imagining it.

                                        Their mind is open to it and that's how it should be for all humans.

                                        As they get older their developing mind is "taught" by society that it was all imaginary and they lose the ability to see beyond the earthly realm.
                                        That's your opinion and you are entitled to it.

                                        But I must say that I never saw any imaginary friends at all when I was little up until the present.

                                        The spiritual experiences I had started when I was a child, but trust me, they weren't friends I would sit and talk to, at all. My experiences were much more serious than a playmate.

                                        But, again, you have the free choice to believe whatsoever you will so I won't bash you or lash out irrationally at you or even argue with you. To each his own, right?



                                        Terra
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522432].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                          Banned
                                          Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                          The spiritual experiences I had started when I was a child, but trust me, they weren't friends I would sit and talk to, at all. My experiences were much more serious than a playmate.

                                          Terra
                                          Terra's ghosts write. They don't talk. [wink]
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522439].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                                            Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                            Terra's ghosts write. They don't talk. [wink]
                                            Haha!

                                            To tell you the truth Suzanne, I've never seen a ghost before in my entire life.


                                            Terra
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522448].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                      Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                                      I have no ill will towards any non-believers at all. Regardless of what Claude insinuates, ( I still luv ya, Claude), we do have free will to choose what we believe in and what we don't. Forcing someone to believe (if that were at all possible), wouldn't make a true believer anyway.
                                      I agree 100%

                                      And as someone who is a believer of the afterlife, I recognize that I am in the minority and non believers will always take the p### out of me, as shown here.

                                      But that's ok, I can handle that.

                                      I have a good laugh at some of the things they respond with, really I do.
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526637].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                Dennis; You may be right. But not about me. I don't know exactly how I would react to an intense experience like a NDE. But I know that the reaction would not be religious in nature. It's simply not a part of me.

                What experience could you have, that would make you believe in Santa Clause? Would any experience cause you to change how you see Santa Clause? I'm not trying to be funny here.

                No. Nothing you could experience, no matter how intense, would convince you that Santa Clause is real. Because you know in your bones that he's not real.

                In the same way, I know in my bones that there is no supernatural phenomenon.

                I'm not even saying I'm right about it. But it would never be a consideration for me.

                What I just said is completely unacceptable for most people. Really, I get that.
                ...he said from his current state of thinking, which, of course, hasn't been impacted in the slightest by a profound experience unlike any other experience he's ever had.

                And with that, you've demonstrated you firmly believe in things you can't prove and do not have the requisite experience to know.

                Kind of puts you in the same boat as believers, floating on your own sea of faith.
                Signature

                Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510788].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author yukon
                  Banned
                  Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                  Kind of puts you in the same boat as believers, floating on your own sea of faith.


                  I'm sure everyone believes in a higher power when they're laying on their death bed.
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510816].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                    Banned
                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                    I'm sure everyone believes in a higher power when they're laying on their death bed.
                    How do you know?

                    Cheers. - Frank
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510820].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author yukon
                      Banned
                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                      How do you know?

                      Cheers. - Frank

                      I don't know. I said I'm sure.
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510827].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                        Banned
                        Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                        I don't know. I said I'm sure.
                        Uh, isn't, "I'm sure" short for "I'm quite certain that what I stated is true?"

                        Just wonderin' . . . . . .

                        Cheers. - Frank
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510844].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author yukon
                          Banned
                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                          Uh, isn't, "I'm sure" short for "I'm quite certain that what I stated is true?"

                          Just wonderin' . . . . . .

                          Cheers. - Frank


                          I'm makes reference to myself.

                          I'm sure everyone believes in a higher power when they're laying on their death bed.
                          ...again, I have no doubts everyone goes out of this world a believer. I don't mean strictly religion, I mean people don't want to stop existing.
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510862].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author discrat
                            I take away take three observations on this Thread-

                            1. There seems to be two long time members here who are defending or trying to defend a point that is really not even being brought up here ( except maybe one member we do not know).
                            The fact is no one here is saying this video is proof that there is an afterlife or a spiritual being or a supernatural occurrence . I think most of the Members here are just being open minded and treating this as something that COULD be not explainable.

                            2, I love you Claude and in your defense over the years I have to come to find you to be a very intelligent and logical person.
                            But to be perfectly frank, over the years I have observed that you adopt a particular narrative when it comes to this certain Theme. One where you almost seemingly HAVE to explain away things and discount events that you have not rationally studied nor have not been through personally. You kind of remind me of some of my Evangelical friends who argue with me that the World is 2000 years old and Dinosaurs fit in the Bible.
                            This is a red flag that you are married to a set of deeply entrenched and emotional beliefs. And that you will do anything to try to argue and make EVERYTHING fit this deep ingrained narrative you have. The same goes with Frank as well. This is not a cut down but just an observation.

                            3. In all due respect, it blows my mind that Frank and you talk about 100 % NOT believing in any Supernatural or the Fantastical.But yet (correct me if Iam wrong) but you both wholeheartedly believe and accept that the Earth just appeared from random process( whether it be gaseous formation or star dust or Big Bang or whatever ) . But of course you would never believe in the Fantastical LOL
                            See the logic in that ? Or the illogical mindset in that ??)

                            And Iam not trying to convince you to believe in God or the Supernatural. And Iam not trying to insult you as I said before. I'm truly not.

                            But I do like to stir critical thinking.

                            I absolutely question it all myself.

                            But to discount things and say for certainty there is NO God or NO supernatural or anything bigger than this World and say that with 100 % conviction exhibits an emotional "marriage" to a particular ideology and quite honestly sacrifices your intellectual integrity.

                            You two are better than that.

                            Watch my lips and Repeat after me," I JUST DON"T KNOW"
                            Signature

                            Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510913].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              But to discount things and say for certainty there is NO God or NO supernatural and say that with 100 % conviction sacrifices your intellectual integrity.

                              You two are better than that

                              Watch my lips and Repeat after me," I JUST DON"T KNOW"
                              My statements only pertain to my personal beliefs that I feel entitled to.

                              In my life there is no God. This has nothing to do with "intellectual integrity." If something is proven and I then discount it, that shows a lack of intellectual integrity. Not believing in something is the result of intellectual curiosity that yielded nothing significant or demonstrable.

                              I DO KNOW - for me. That's my reality. You can't deny me that or tell me I'm wrong for believing what I believe. There may be a God that loves you. In my life I have never seen anything that would allow me to share that point of view with you. Could I be wrong? Of course. When I'm proven wrong I'll be the first to admit it. Some folks are simply non-believers. That's what makes the world go 'round. I am no more right than you are, and vice versa. That fact can't be argued.

                              Cheers. - Frank
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510935].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                I DO KNOW - for me. That's my reality. You can't deny me that or tell me I'm wrong for believing what I believe. There may be a God that loves you. In my life I have never seen anything that would allow me to share that point of view with you. Could I be wrong? Of course. When I'm proven wrong I'll be the first to admit it. Some folks are simply non-believers. That's what makes the world go 'round. I am no more right than you are, and vice versa. That fact can't be argued.

                                Cheers. - Frank
                                There ya go.

                                Frank ,strangely enough I have run into narrow minded folks who are so emotional invested in one way or the other they refuse to even say this. Iam a Christian. Do I know for sure? Heck NO !! Absolutely not.

                                And people who say they absolutely know the Truth are emotionally delusional.

                                The thing is to put it out there and have civil discussion about it and study things that truly seem mysterious,and dare I say supernatural

                                because in the end I truly do believe in absolute Truth...one way or the other.
                                Signature

                                Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510948].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                  because in the end I truly do believe in absolute Truth...one way or the other.
                                  One man's absolute truth is another man's vicious lie. That's the essence of free will.

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510963].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Cali16
                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                  But to discount things and say for certainty there is NO God or NO supernatural or anything bigger than this World and say that with 100 % conviction exhibits an emotional "marriage" to a particular ideology and quite honestly sacrifices your intellectual integrity.
                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                  And people who say they absolutely know the Truth are emotionally delusional.
                                  Robert, by your reasoning, wouldn't that have to work both ways?

                                  There are millions of people who believe, with 100% conviction, that there IS a God (or other higher power). So, based on your statements above, all of those individuals are also sacrificing their intellectual integrity - and are "emotionally delusional" as well, correct?

                                  Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                  I read my post. Nobody wants to die & when I say nobody I mean sane people.
                                  Sorry, Yukon, but your assumption simply isn't true. As others have pointed out, there are circumstances in which preferring death over life is actually quite rational, and has nothing to do with sanity (or mental illness).

                                  I guess, by your reasoning, anyone who signs a DNR is also insane.

                                  Yes, humans have a very strong survival instinct. But we also have the intellectual capacity to determine when our own life is no longer worth living - when death is preferable - for whatever reason.
                                  Signature
                                  If you don't face your fears, the only thing you'll ever see is what's in your comfort zone. ~Anne McClain, astronaut
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511125].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
                                    Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                    But we also have the intellectual capacity to determine when our own life is no longer worth living - when death is preferable - for whatever reason.
                                    Yet Claude is still here.
                                    Signature

                                    Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511145].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                    Originally Posted by discrat

                                    But to discount things and say for certainty there is NO God or NO supernatural or anything bigger than this World and say that with 100 % conviction exhibits an emotional "marriage" to a particular ideology and quite honestly sacrifices your intellectual integrity.
                                    Quote:

                                    Originally Posted by discrat

                                    And people who say they absolutely know the Truth are emotionally delusional..
                                    Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                    Robert, by your reasoning, wouldn't that have to work both ways?

                                    There are millions of people who believe, with 100% conviction, that there IS a God (or other higher power). So, based on your statements above, all of those individuals are also sacrificing their intellectual integrity – and are “emotionally delusional” as well, correct?
                                    Hey Cali,
                                    You may want to go back and reread more carefully my Posts ( It seems you took snippets from two different posts of mine and then put it together and made a conclusion).
                                    The fact is I was referring DIRECTLY to the people you are talking about above.
                                    I thought I made it clear and thats why I purposefully used the worth "Truth" with a capitol T...i.e that people who take it as 100% 'Truth' without any skepticism or questioning that there exist a real God and a real Savior.

                                    To me to a certain extent that is delusional

                                    Here's what I posted below
                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                    There ya go.

                                    Frank ,strangely enough I have run into narrow minded folks who are so emotionally invested in one way or the other they refuse to even say this. Iam a Christian. Do I know for sure? Heck NO !! Absolutely not.

                                    And people who say they absolutely know the Truth are emotionally delusional.

                                    Signature

                                    Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511317].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author Cali16
                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                      Hey Cali,
                                      You may want to go back and reread more carefully my Posts ( It seems you took snippets from two different posts of mine and then put it together and made a conclusion).

                                      The fact is I was referring DIRECTLY to the people you are talking about above.

                                      I thought I made it clear and thats why I purposefully used the worth "Truth" with a capitol T...i.e that people who take it as 100% 'Truth' without any skepticism or questioning that there exist a real God and a real Savior.

                                      To me to a certain extent that is delusional
                                      I did read your posts carefully, Robert. And your response supports exactly what I asked you (if you go back and read my post carefully).

                                      I wasn't drawing a conclusion; I was questioning / challenging what you were saying. And you're still saying it.

                                      From a clinical standpoint, those who accept, with 100% conviction, that there either is a God / higher power / afterlife (or whatever) or that there isn't a God / higher power, etc, would not be considered delusional.


                                      As for the fear of death issue - I agree that the vast majority of people (although probably not all) have some degree of apprehension about death - mainly because no one knows for sure what happens after we die.

                                      Those who believe in some sort of eternal damnation or punishment (and fear that it may be their fate) are understandably very afraid of death. Those who are confident they will go to heaven or some similarly blissful afterlife, or simply cease to exist, are usually the least afraid - and may even embrace it when the time comes.

                                      However, I think the thing most people fear (regardless of their belief about any sort of afterlife) is the process of dying, because it very often involves some degree of pain and suffering.

                                      Many people who are seriously considering suicide are hindered by that fear much more than the fear of death itself. They are scared of the suffering and pain they may have to endure (as a result of whatever unpleasant means they have available) if they try to kill themselves.
                                      Signature
                                      If you don't face your fears, the only thing you'll ever see is what's in your comfort zone. ~Anne McClain, astronaut
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511428].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                        Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                        I did read your posts carefully, Robert. And your response supports exactly what I asked you (if you go back and read my post carefully).

                                        I wasn't drawing a conclusion; I was questioning / challenging what you were saying. And you're still saying it.

                                        From a clinical standpoint, those who accept, with 100% conviction, that there either is a God / higher power / afterlife (or whatever) or that there isn't a God / higher power, etc, would not be considered delusional.

                                        Iam not coming at it from a Clinical standpoint, Sorry.

                                        Whether it be wrong or right, 'delusional' is a word that many layman sometimes use to describe something or someone as nonsensical or unreasonable. It can be a form of expression. That's how I take it. As many others do as well.

                                        That was the context I was using it . Not any clinical jargon.

                                        But if we want to talk about semantics and go by the book then I will stick with just sacrificing their intellectual integrity and take out the "delusional" part.

                                        Is that sufficient??

                                        So let's make it easy and answer your original questions :

                                        Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                        Robert, by your reasoning, wouldn't that have to work both ways?
                                        An emphatic YES yes, yes as I clearly conveyed this in my original point
                                        Sorry, if you could not decipher that .

                                        Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                        There are millions of people who believe, with 100% conviction, that there IS a God (or other higher power). So, based on your statements above, all of those individuals are also sacrificing their intellectual integrity – and are “emotionally delusional” as well, correct?

                                        Yes imo (as I clearly expressed in my original point lol), marking out the 'emotionally delusional' part for context purposes.
                                        Signature

                                        Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511475].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                  And people who say they absolutely know the Truth are emotionally delusional.
                                  .

                                  Do you absolutely know this is the truth?
                                  Signature

                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511232].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              But yet (correct me if Iam wrong) but you both wholeheartedly believe and accept that the Earth just appeared from random process( whether it be gaseous formation or star dust or Big Bang or whatever )
                              You're making stuff up out of desperation to defend a defenseless supposition. You have no idea what I believe on that topic as I have never uttered a single word about it, here, or anywhere else. lol

                              Step away from the bong.

                              Cheers. - Frank
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510947].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                You're making stuff up out of desperation to defend a defenseless supposition. You have no idea what I believe on that topic as I have never uttered a single word about it, here, or anywhere else. lol

                                Step away from the bong.

                                Cheers. - Frank
                                Frank do not let emotions take over here
                                This is what I had gathered.

                                I stand corrected and my sincere apologies for evidently being reckless in my presumptions
                                Signature

                                Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510953].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                  Frank do not let emotions take over here
                                  Do I appear emotional? I'm amused, is all.
                                  This is what I had gathered.
                                  No - again, it's what you chose to believe. Which is your right to do, even if you're wrong. No one can tell you what to believe.
                                  I stand corrected and my sincere apologies for evidently being reckless in my presumptions
                                  Like I said. I took no offense. Most people are wrong about me, most of the time. You're just being like everyone else. I've had a full lifetime to get used to it and it doesn't bother me at all. lol

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510968].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post


                              2, I love you Claude and in your defense over the years I have to come to find you to be a very intelligent and logical person.
                              But to be perfectly frank, over the years I have observed that you adopt a particular narrative when it comes to this certain Theme. One where you almost seemingly HAVE to explain away things and discount events that you have not rationally studied nor have not been through personally.
                              Robert; I do seem to have a compulsion to explain things. But I really don't do that with subjects I'm not knowledgeable about. You only see it on a few select subjects.

                              I don't discount events. I discount irrational interpretations of events. it's a thorn in my side. And it's difficult to be quiet about it. I know, you've noticed.


                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              You kind of remind me of some of my Evangelical friends who argue with me that the World is 2000 years old and Dinosaurs fit in the Bible.
                              Then you don't understand my thought process.


                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              This is a red flag that you are married to a set of deeply entrenched and emotional beliefs. And that you will do anything to try to argue and make EVERYTHING fit this deep ingrained narrative you have. The same goes with Frank as well. This is not a cut down but just an observation.
                              No. No deeply entrenched beliefs. No emotion. In fact, if you completely take the emotion out of it, you would tend to think more like I do. And at my older age, I'm getting less polite about it. My narrative is deeply ingrained. It's the narrative of science. These ideas aren't something I choose. They are the results of years of analytical dispassionate thinking and study...and not by me, but by neuro scientists, physicists.



                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              3. In all due respect, it blows my mind that Frank and you talk about 100 % NOT believing in any Supernatural or the Fantastical.But yet (correct me if Iam wrong) but you both wholeheartedly believe and accept that the Earth just appeared from random process( whether it be gaseous formation or star dust or Big Bang or whatever ) . But of course you would never believe in the Fantastical LOL
                              See the logic in that ? Or the illogical mindset in that ??)
                              It's the nonsensical that I reject. The ridiculous. The formation of the universe and the planet fits every known physical law. These "laws of physics" are always true. They are not subject to belief or interpretation. They are real. And so, I accept the story of how the Earth formed, because it doesn't involve Bugs Bunny, or Hercules, or Zeus.

                              And many of the things I read here, on this subject are nonsense...with no rational thought behind them.
                              Again, it's a mistake for me to post here. For some reason, I do have a compulsion to point out irrational thoughts and nonsense. It is a weakness. And it is never welcome.
                              Signature
                              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510997].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                              Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                              But to discount things and say for certainty there is NO God or NO supernatural or anything bigger than this World and say that with 100 % conviction exhibits an emotional "marriage" to a particular ideology and quite honestly sacrifices your intellectual integrity.
                              Robert; I wanted to answer this for you, in particular.

                              Let's use an analogy. This is accurate, and completely applies.

                              I say for certain that Superman is not real. That's he's just a comic book character. I further say that I would never believe Superman is real, no matter what. And I say it with 100% conviction. I am saying that there is NO Superman ...and NO real Superheroes.

                              Would you now say that this "exhibits an emotional "marriage" to a particular ideology and quite honestly sacrifices your intellectual integrity"?


                              Read that again. Please try to understand the point I am making.

                              Robert; That's exactly how I see the subject of the supernatural. It is ridiculous in the extreme. And I find it continuously difficult to be polite to people that spout such nonsense.

                              Why? Because, to me, "believers" are trying to convince me that Superman is real.

                              And to say that I have a belief that Superman is not real, is silly. To say that I'm defending my position...that Superman is not real, is also silly.


                              Understand though, that here is the only place I will say such things. The world doesn't tolerate its heretics. And I'm a heretic.
                              Signature
                              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511014].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                            Banned
                            Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                            I'm makes reference to myself.



                            ...again, I have no doubts everyone goes out of this world a believer. I don't mean strictly religion, I mean people don't want to stop existing.
                            You have no idea what other people want. Your surmising. lol To cease to exist is the ultimate freedom. Why would someone not want that? Don't include me in your belief on that subject. You're totally wrong.

                            Saying something you believe does not make it a fact of life.

                            Cheers. - Frank
                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510942].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author discrat
                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                              You have no idea what other people want. Your surmising. lol To cease to exist is the ultimate freedom. Why would someone not want that? Don't include me in your belief on that subject. You're totally wrong.

                              Saying something you believe does not make it a fact of life.

                              Cheers. - Frank
                              By his phrase alone you are exhibiting or exerting an idea that there is "freedom" to be sought after death. This is in fact a human desire and a emotion of a person, an alive person, possibly a person wanting something more than not to exist ??
                              After death there is NOTHING. No freedom, no desire, no life. NOTHING. You simply cease to exist. Nothing quantifiable about and many might argue that it is pure poppycock in dressing it with words like 'freedom"
                              Signature

                              Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510975].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                Banned
                                Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                By his phrase alone you are exhibiting or exerting an idea that there is "freedom" to be sought after death.
                                Not at all. It's the hope of nothingness.
                                This is in fact a human desire and a emotion of a person, an alive person, possibly a person wanting something more than not to exist ??
                                Whatever you believe, that's reality. As long as you believe it for yourself. Pushing your beliefs on others is not healthy, or nice. lol
                                After death there is NOTHING. No freedom, no desire, no life. NOTHING. You simply cease to exist.
                                Promises, promises. Is that not the ultimate freedom? It works for me. Don't get caught up in semantics. You're being too cute by half. lol
                                Nothing quantifiable about that and be my guest if you want dress it with poppycock nonsense words like 'freedom"
                                I appreciate you allowing me to do that - should I choose. You're making good progress in a very short amount of time. There's hope for you, yet. :-)

                                Cheers. - Frank
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510994].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author yukon
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                              Don't include me in your belief on that subject. You're totally wrong.


                              Maybe don't be in denial out of spite.
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510999].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                Banned
                                Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                Maybe don't be in denial out of spite.
                                You're hopeless and a perfect example of why I never married. lol

                                Cheers. - Frank
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511004].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                  You're hopeless and a perfect example of why I never married. lol

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  Wait, Big Frank... not that I'm against it but didn't know you swung that way LOL
                                  Signature

                                  Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511013].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                    not that I'm against it
                                    Trust me. I'm quite sure you're not. :-)

                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511021].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                  You're hopeless and a perfect example of why I never married. lol

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  Actually Frank, your face is the reason you never married. I've seen it.
                                  Signature
                                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511015].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                    Actually Frank, your face is the reason you never married. I've seen it.
                                    Touché. :-(

                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511023].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author yukon
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                  You're hopeless and a perfect example of why I never married. lol

                                  Cheers. - Frank


                                  Roll the windows down on the van, that exhaust isn't helping.
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511020].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                        Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                        I don't know. I said I'm sure.
                        And I know you're wrong. When I had a stroke 8 years ago and was laying in a bed in the ICU, I wasn't worried about dying or if there was an afterlife. My fear was surviving and being paralyzed. I thought over and over, "who's going to take care of me?".
                        Signature
                        Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                        Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511003].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author yukon
                          Banned
                          Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                          And I know you're wrong. When I had a stroke 8 years ago and was laying in a bed in the ICU, I wasn't worried about dying or if there was an afterlife. My fear was surviving and being paralyzed. I thought over and over, "who's going to take care of me?".


                          You didn't want to no longer exist (nobody wants that). That's my point.

                          BTW, my wife had two strokes a little over a year ago.
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511016].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                            Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                            You didn't want to no longer exist (nobody wants that). That's my point.

                            BTW, my wife had two strokes a little over a year ago.

                            You're actually trying to let me how I felt, as is you know better than I did? Unbelievable.
                            Signature
                            Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                            Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511036].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                              Unbelievable.
                              Yes - precisely the word I was looking for. :-)

                              Cheers. - Frank
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511042].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author yukon
                                Banned
                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                Yes - precisely the word I was looking for. :-)

                                Cheers. - Frank


                                Buddy system.





                                GO TEAM!
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511050].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                  Buddy system.
                                  Yeah. I have a lot of friends, here. lol

                                  We're you ganged-up on as a child. A teen? Something's going on, there. :-)

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511056].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author yukon
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                    Yeah. I have a lot of friends, here. lol

                                    We're you ganged-up on as a child. A teen? Something's going on, there. :-)

                                    Cheers. - Frank


                                    Ok, lets call them friends, lmao.

                                    I find it funny your "friend" Claude believes in ghost but doesn't believe in afterlife.
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511060].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                    Yeah. I have a lot of friends, here. lol
                                    No you don't.
                                    Signature
                                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511062].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author Kay King
                                At the time I read the article and I doubt any time since, nobody was able to ID the word. This doesn't mean it won't ever happen, but no one has so far.
                                That's pretty funny. But then again - it assumes the person gives a crap whether they prove anything or not...

                                What if they see the word and decide not to mention it...or the word isn't important to them so they ignore it?

                                The lengths to which people will go to prove OR disprove "there's something after death" are funny to me. We'll all find out when we get there - and it's interesting to have the question unanswered.
                                Signature
                                Saving one dog will not change the world - but the world changes forever for that one dog
                                ***
                                One secret to happiness is to let every situation be
                                what it is instead of what you think it should be.
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511053].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                  Originally Posted by Kay King View Post

                                  That's pretty funny. But then again - it assumes the person gives a crap whether they prove anything or not...

                                  What if they see the word and decide not to mention it...or the word isn't important to them so they ignore it?

                                  The lengths to which people will go to prove OR disprove "there's something after death" are funny to me. We'll all find out when we get there - and it's interesting to have the question unanswered.
                                  They are asked after they become conscious if they saw the word.


                                  I don't think they're going any great lengths...they just write a word on a piece of paper and put it on top of the cabinets.
                                  Signature
                                  Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                  Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511171].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                    You said you've seen a ghost so how does that work? A ghost doesn't have a physical body. Right?
                                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                    Ok, lets call them friends, lmao.

                                    I find it funny your "friend" Claude believes in ghost but doesn't believe in afterlife.

                                    Where do you get this stuff? Seriously?


                                    Here's what Claude really said:


                                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                    I've told this story before.

                                    I was close to my Dad. A couple of weeks after he died, I saw him standing in front of me. Clear as day. It was real, as real as it gets.

                                    I refused to look away..or even blink. There was no way this was going to disappear on me.

                                    Of course, after a minute of staring, my Dad...slowly tuned into a coat rack, some coats, and some shadows.

                                    I wanted desperately to think my Dad was still with me. But did I think, even for a second, that I was really seeing my dead Father? No. The idea never occurred to me.

                                    But if I were a believer, at all.....this wold have been a completely different story I tell. I would be convinced that this experience was evidence.

                                    Also, he had a recliner that I kept after he died. And for months, every time I sat in it, I could feel him surrounding me. The feeling was real. And again, if I were a believer, this would be a different story....probably used as proof of something.

                                    But I knew, intellectually, that it was a combination of recent memory, the trauma of his death, and probably a slight smell from the recliner.

                                    ah well.
                                    Can someone tell Yukon that reality is his friend, please?


                                    BTW Claude, smells and odors can trigger very vivid memories. Cream Soda reminds me of my Grandmother. And there was a dish soap that reminded me of my Mom. I haven't used it in ages, I don't think they make it anymore.
                                    Signature
                                    Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                    Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511188].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                      Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                      BTW Claude, smells and odors can trigger very vivid memories. Cream Soda reminds me of my Grandmother. And there was a dish soap that reminded me of my Mom. I haven't used it in ages, I don't think they make it anymore.
                                      I know. That was actually what I was getting at.

                                      Originally Posted by yukon View Post


                                      I find it funny your "friend" Claude believes in ghost but doesn't believe in afterlife.
                                      Astounding. I refuse to believe that anyone is that dense. I'm sorry, it's just not possible. You really are pulling our leg.
                                      Signature
                                      One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                      What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511263].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                                        "I've had many dreams that are in the first person through my own eyes. Can't agree with you on this.

                                        From flying and realizing I was flying to sex dreams to even being the opposite sex and a completely different race.

                                        I'll leave it at that."

                                        Jill, the flying dreams of which I have had are always the most vivid and seem very real. It may be a case that you are actually travelling OOB (on some occasions) but seem mixed in with dream sequences. I never want to wake up from them. Some people may actually go OOB much more than others. I rarely dream, or at least remember them these days but I sleep a lot less so the sleep I get is much more solid. I had far more flying dreams as a child.
                                        Signature

                                        Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511291].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                    Oh dear. LOL, I was kinda excited to see this brought up but see I have to be willing to jump in a fire here which may be revealing. Can't hide forever I guess.

                                    Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                    I will keep away from the territory of standing before deities.

                                    Here's what I get from my brief experiences. Dreams are never first person. It's rather like you are observing a scene, however vivid they seem, it will never feel like you are inside your head, looking around with own eyes, rather like looking over your shoulder at whats going on with you in the dream.
                                    I've had many dreams that are in the first person through my own eyes. Can't agree with you on this.

                                    From flying and realizing I was flying to sex dreams to even being the opposite sex and a completely different race.

                                    I'll leave it at that.

                                    Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                    There are many circumstances that people would rather die than live, rather than be subjected to those circumstances. That's why probably thousands of DNR's (Do Not Resuscitate) are signed every day, and also why people commit suicide.
                                    DNR is basically "please allow me to commit suicide" when paired with hospice.

                                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                    I read my post. Nobody wants to die & when I say nobody I mean sane people. Human instinct is to stay alive. Nobody is stepping off the curb in front of a bus just for kicks.

                                    Not being afraid to die is a load of crap.
                                    I don't "want" to die right now, but I'm certainly not afraid to die. It's going to happen. Could be tomorrow or could be another 30 years from now.

                                    It is something we all get to do. It's a ride we all have a ticket to go on. Some of us are just further back in line.

                                    How we eventually get there might be something to have some fear over - but even if you are in great pain getting there I have to think there is a relief knowing that pain will have to end out of the physical body at least.

                                    Will my closest loved ones be upset if I go? Well of course (I'd like to think, lol), but they will continue on and do what they have to do and their lives will go on.

                                    I have that little thing under my name for my location: Right where I want to be...

                                    This does not mean I have all the money I want to have, or have traveled all the places I might have thought about going to, or even that I'm with some significant other right now. It means I have chosen freely to be where I am at this specific moment in time - which to me is a huge part of not being afraid to go when you are next in line. I strive to be at peace with who I am and what I do and what I say to others. I am true to myself which is most important above all other things whether others agree with me or not at any given moment in time.

                                    I am at peace with myself and very happy where I am right now even though many things are not near what I'd standardize as "perfect."


                                    So, here is a side note.

                                    I wasn't "dead" but I will say I've had an out of body experience which nearly scared me to death. I was sleeping and felt myself lift up and then leave my own body. This was years ago in college and I remember looking over to my roommate and seeing her in bed with this other guy we knew. I began hovering further up into the room and was terrified I wasn't going to get back to my body and wound up retreating back quickly before I moved too far away - awaking suddenly in the middle of the night and thrusting myself into an upright position. Waking up at that moment I looked over and my roommate was indeed in bed with someone.

                                    Only I can determine or decipher what I believe happened in that experience. All I can say is it was real enough for me.
                                    Signature

                                    "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511242].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                      Banned
                                      Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                      DNR is basically "please allow me to commit suicide" when paired with hospice.

                                      I wasn't "dead" but I will say I've had an out of body experience which nearly scared me to death.
                                      DNR is much more than being allowed to commit suicide. DNR is permission for the doctors to take no actions that will sustain your life if the quality of your life will be unacceptable to you, such as a vegetative state. At the time that it is actually implemented, you are not able to reason or "commit" suicide, as you are beyond that point. That is why it is signed before you reach that point.

                                      As for out of body experiences, they are easily induced with the right mix of either legal or illegal chemicals. I could induce one now if I were so inclined.
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511860].message }}
                              • Hey, don't wanna spoil nuthin' for evryone, but my Noo York Times insider pal informs me that tomorrow's front page headline gonna be either

                                WF Off Topic Goes Crazy For NDE

                                or

                                Trump Declares: I Will Arm Wrestle Hillary Into A Pit Of Snakes And Kick Sanders Hard In The Nuts.
                                Signature

                                Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511059].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author yukon
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                              You're actually trying to let me how I felt, as is you know better than I did? Unbelievable.


                              Really? So you wanted to die after having a stroke?

                              Doubtful.
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511049].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                Really? So you wanted to die after having a stroke?

                                Doubtful.

                                Why don't you actually read your post? Your use of a double negative is very confusing.


                                While your at it, read my first comment too about wanting to die. I answered the question about "wanting to die" before you asked here.


                                For your convenience, here's what I already said on the subject: I wasn't afraid of dying. My fear was living and being paralyzed and/or having brain damage.


                                Not sure how you twisted that into wanting to die?
                                Signature
                                Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511063].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                  Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                  For your convenience, here's what I already said on the subject: I wasn't afraid of dying. My fear was living and being paralyzed and/or having brain damage.

                                  Same here. I'm not afraid of dying. In fact, I've considered doing it early.

                                  But living without my wife? Being dependent? Not being intelligent? Death is preferable to me.


                                  Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                  I don't mean strictly religion, I mean people don't want to stop existing.

                                  Do you think that people that commit suicide, still want to exist?

                                  I would think that "not existing" would be the whole point.
                                  Signature
                                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511066].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                    Not being intelligent?
                                    You've got a lock on that!
                                    Death is preferable to me.
                                    No one here is putting up an argument.

                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511072].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                    I agree that there are many people who truly do not want to exist. I absolutely concur

                                    But as far as people not being afraid to die.
                                    Total bullocks!!

                                    Everyone (outside of an insane) person to some degree has apprehension about it.

                                    Even total psychopaths on Death Row ALL have a wee bit of excitement and apprehension leading up to the final moments. Soldiers, as well as people who are miserable and want to commit suicide to some degree have a little bit of anxiety about it.

                                    Hell, people have apprehension when they skid in their car in traffic.

                                    Why ? Not necessarily because of Death but the fear of the Unknown.

                                    It transcends ALL human beings. And it's a part of our biological makeup and the way we respond to preserving life.
                                    Signature

                                    Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511311].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                      But as far as people not being afraid to die.
                                      Total bullocks!!

                                      Everyone (outside of an insane) person to some degree has apprehension about it.
                                      Well, I guess I'm full of it then as I could go a minute from now and I really don't mind.

                                      To be or not to be. That is the question....

                                      Like I said, I'm not looking for it to happen, but if it did I'm not afraid of it. I'd be more afraid of jumping off a cliff with no parachute. Afraid of the pain I might endure and very afraid of not dying from that and what I'd have to go through if I survived. Or afraid of walking down a dark alley. But I truly am not afraid of just being "dead."

                                      Just checked in the mirror. My eyes are still blue so I can't be too full of sh*t.

                                      Death is the same to me as birth, or puberty, or even old age. It's not something I can control. I can do my best to delay it, but that is all.

                                      Things I CAN control but don't pay attention to are what I fear more.
                                      Signature

                                      "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511332].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                        I think it is all semantics here really. Oh yes I believe there are many people ( me included at times) who aren't afraid of death per say.

                                        What Iam saying is there is ALWAYS a certain amount of anxiousness or apprehension during the dying process if you are indeed sane and conscious and realize what is going on when it's occurring.

                                        As I said the fear of the unknown is all encapsulating for ALL human beings (at least one's that are relatively sane.)

                                        Short story and then I will stop
                                        Steve Wocziniac was talking abut the death of Steve Jobs in an interview.
                                        Woz was dumbfounded the way Steve was emotionally and mentally processing the last stage of his Life. Growing up Steve had always told Woz that Death was natural part of Life and that it was a full circle ALL individuals had to journey on ( Birth to Life to Death)and it was a beautiful thing and nothing to be scared of.

                                        Well, when Steve was terminal Woz was amazed to see the overt Fear and Sadness in his friend's face and voice when facing death.

                                        He could not reconcile how his friend was so stoic and unafraid to die when he was alive and healthy but now it all changed when death was imminent.
                                        Signature

                                        Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511342].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                          P.S. I will NEVER EVER NEVER NEVER EVER EVER start a Thread like this again. You all have my word on that. This is exhausting
                                          And thanks to Claude we turn a Thread about a simple somewhat interesting short video into talks about Origin of the Species and the Meaning of Life and Death

                                          Elvis has left the building lol
                                          Signature

                                          Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511361].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author Kay King
                                            drop in and say high, to me, and no one here will discuss it
                                            We don't know what the laws are where you are - or where Grandma is...and don't want to get you in trouble when you're saying "high".
                                            Signature
                                            Saving one dog will not change the world - but the world changes forever for that one dog
                                            ***
                                            One secret to happiness is to let every situation be
                                            what it is instead of what you think it should be.
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511369].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                            P.S. I will NEVER EVER NEVER NEVER EVER EVER start a Thread like this again. You all have my word on that. This is exhausting
                                            And thanks to Claude we turn a Thread about a simple somewhat interesting short video into talks about Origin of the Species and the Meaning of Life and Death

                                            Elvis has left the building lol
                                            ROFLMAO

                                            Signature

                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511402].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                          Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                          As I said the fear of the unknown is all encapsulating for ALL human beings (at least one's that are relatively sane.)
                                          Yes. The fear is of the unknown. And that's why I'm not afraid. I have a very detailed understanding of the dying process.


                                          Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                                          So you're saying if there was an Almighty God, and you were before Him in Heaven, that you are more powerful than Him?
                                          There is no way to think that's what I meant, based on what I said.

                                          No. I'm saying I would never believe it. I would never be convinced that I was indeed, standing before a deity. Any deity.

                                          I would try to figure out what was really happening. Was I dreaming? Was I hypnotized? Was I being brain washed. I would never accept it as a reality.

                                          Your question shows that you do not understand my thinking.

                                          It would be impossible to convince me that I was standing in front of a deity, in the same way it would be impossible to convince you that Bugs Bunny is President of the United States.
                                          Signature
                                          One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                          What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511494].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author discrat
                                            Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                            As I said the fear of the unknown is all encapsulating for ALL human beings (at least one's that are relatively sane.)
                                            .
                                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                            Yes. The fear is of the unknown. And that's why I'm not afraid ( as I am one of the ones that is not relatively sane)
                                            Fixed that for ya
                                            Signature

                                            Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511501].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post


                                            There is no way to think that's what I meant, based on what I said.

                                            No. I'm saying I would never believe it. I would never be convinced that I was indeed, standing before a deity. Any deity.
                                            Ha ha, I like you. You're fun to play with...

                                            Another way of looking at what you said is that you think your disbelief is greater than God's ability to change it - hence, you are the more powerful of the two. :p


                                            Your question shows that you do not understand my thinking.
                                            Perhaps, but you're the one who put himself in front of the Almighty and made a stand. I'm just playing devil's advocate. How's that for irony?

                                            It also might mean that I went beyond where your thought stopped, to see if you'd follow or stay with the familiar.


                                            It would be impossible to convince me that I was standing in front of a deity, in the same way it would be impossible to convince you that Bugs Bunny is President of the United States.
                                            Well, their ears are about the same size.

                                            But seriously, all these absolutes of yours - goodness! I really liked the one where you said you always remember your dreams. If you couldn't remember having a dream, you wouldn't know you forgot it, so you'd only think you remember them all.

                                            By the way, Bugs Bunny would probably make a better president than the last few we've had. Of course, if elected, the price of carrots would probably skyrocket.
                                            Signature

                                            Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511528].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                              Originally Posted by Kay King View Post

                                              We don't know what the laws are where you are - or where Grandma is...and don't want to get you in trouble when you're saying "high".
                                              The laws are the same as elsewhere, no law against dead family members saying high. Well, she didn't actually speak, just looked at me and smiled, then walked or moved towards the glass door had a quick look around, and vanished.

                                              But as said beforehand maybe that is why others won't discuss this since they would see it as something else.

                                              God knows how? How can a skeptic dismiss something so obvious and real as something else?

                                              At least if l believe in something and was totally proven wrong, l would accept it at face value, since doing otherwise imply psychoses!

                                              I suppose that is the real issue, without using labels.


                                              Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                              DING DING DING!

                                              Yes! It is EGO that can be the issue.


                                              I won't say I have no ego - but perhaps a different ego? I don't see myself as better than anyone else. At the same time they are no better than me. While everyone is just as important as me, I do understand that not everyone carries the same self esteem.

                                              But the dead thing itself is just like I mentioned above. It's going to happen. End of story (literally, lol). I can't change that. I have no clue what is on the other side. I have no clue if there even is another side. I'd like to think so, but if not then it just goes to non-existence - which is where I would have been before I got here - which was back to nothing. Big whoop. Been there and for all I remember (in my current state of mind) there is nothing to have to remember.

                                              You lucky people get to know me. And I'm stuck with you too. Make the best of it. If I didn't like you all I'd go to some other defunct forum. Lucky you eh? lol

                                              Enjoy myself now to the best of my ability without ever intentionally trying to hurt anyone else in the process. Give what I can give, and take only what I need - cause you know the saying, you can't take it all with you.

                                              All I can control is what I'm doing here and now. Well, at least while I'm as of sound mind and body (which I think I still am).

                                              How is harboring any anxiety about what dead is like while I'm still alive going to be productive? Ponder it? Yes. Get all uptight over it? Uh, no.

                                              It is just part of the cycle.

                                              Was I afraid of birth? Don't remember. Was I afraid of puberty? I didn't even know wtf was going on. It just happened. I dealt with it. Am I afraid of old age should I get that far? No. I will just be me in a skin with a bit of different patina.

                                              Being dead is going to be what it's going to be. 2 thoughts that I know of.

                                              1. There is nothing else. I won't mind as there will be no mind.
                                              2. There is something. I'll find that out then when that happens. In that event, all I can do for now is be me and be the best me I can be.
                                              Yep, the ego is the human part, or side that is scared to death of not being. So it militarizes the higher self or inner voice into it being nothing.

                                              As the more the HS, (higher self) gets a foothold the more insane the ego side becomes.

                                              100% higher self is son of God type levels, very hard to get to, but possible.

                                              Death is a walk in the park, what happens just before, don't know, but most of us have been through it so many times, we will think, ok, remember the tunnel, light relative, pet reunion thing, when it happens.

                                              We will also understand the contract we sighed and how important this is. And the ones who tore their contract up or p*** it away, will also!



                                              Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                              I did read your posts carefully, Robert. And your response supports exactly what I asked you (if you go back and read my post carefully).

                                              I wasn't drawing a conclusion; I was questioning / challenging what you were saying. And you're still saying it.

                                              From a clinical standpoint, those who accept, with 100% conviction, that there either is a God / higher power / afterlife (or whatever) or that there isn't a God / higher power, etc, would not be considered delusional.


                                              As for the fear of death issue - I agree that the vast majority of people (although probably not all) have some degree of apprehension about death - mainly because no one knows for sure what happens after we die.

                                              Those who believe in some sort of eternal damnation or punishment (and fear that it may be their fate) are understandably very afraid of death. Those who are confident they will go to heaven or some similarly blissful afterlife, or simply cease to exist, are usually the least afraid - and may even embrace it when the time comes.

                                              However, I think the thing most people fear (regardless of their belief about any sort of afterlife) is the process of dying, because it very often involves some degree of pain and suffering.

                                              Many people who are seriously considering suicide are hindered by that fear much more than the fear of death itself. They are scared of the suffering and pain they may have to endure (as a result of whatever unpleasant means they have available) if they try to kill themselves.

                                              Eternal damnation, LOL, that is crap, long term religions use to get money out of their members.

                                              We just gravitate to our level, if we died of a drug overdose, then we will most likely spend some time in a less than perfect part of a city, and continue that until we have had enough.

                                              People at lesser levels always have the option to move up.

                                              It is a bit like a begger and rich person, the begger always has the option to create wealth, but making the shift is the hard part.

                                              Come down here, learn faster or learn lessons that are near impossible to do upstairs. Upstairs the level of resistance is much lower, so some lessons are tough to get!

                                              At least l know from the sneak peak that the family reunion part will happen.

                                              And everything else.

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511668].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                The laws are the same as elsewhere, no law against dead family members saying high.
                                                I think Kay was referring to the way you spelled the word "high." As in smoke a fatty high. Where is a family member typically says "Hi" - but maybe that is just the American spelling.

                                                Also going to step in on what BigFrank is saying.

                                                Like it or not he is right. We have no specific scientific evidence or proof that there is an afterlife. Not saying he is right, but can't say he is wrong either.
                                                fact
                                                fakt/
                                                noun
                                                noun: fact; plural noun: facts

                                                a thing that is indisputably the case.
                                                "she lacks political experience--a fact that becomes clear when she appears in public"
                                                Until there is no dispute (going to add in the side clause of 'among reasonable individuals') there can be no fact.

                                                Fact: Dinosaurs at one time existed. We have bones as proof.

                                                In this life we either need physical evidence of something or a formula that can be proven.

                                                If there is no solid evidence to verify, a thing or idea becomes merely a belief.

                                                Just because a mass of people agree something to be true, something they believe, still can not define it as a fact.

                                                Fact is a very strong definitive word.

                                                If you ask BigFrank to prove to you there is no afterlife, he also has no real way of doing that.
                                                Signature

                                                "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512220].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                  Banned
                                                  Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                  Until there is no dispute (going to add in the side clause of 'among reasonable individuals') there can be no fact.
                                                  Yet, his favorite word for those that do not agree with his lunacy is 'delusional.' lol

                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512233].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                    Wow! I didn't think it was possible, but you have outdone your past lunacy. Now, THAT'S a fact! lol

                                                    Chee4rs. - Frank
                                                    Yes, ignoring what l have just said is the lunacy part!


                                                    I didn't make up the grandmother bit, l am dead serious, (sorry about the pun).

                                                    Put me in front of a law court and swear by it, no prob,.

                                                    I go by personal experience, not what l want to believe!

                                                    Big difference!

                                                    Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                    I think Kay was referring to the way you spelled the word "high." As in smoke a fatty high. Where is a family member typically says "Hi" - but maybe that is just the American spelling.

                                                    Also going to step in on what BigFrank is saying.

                                                    Like it or not he is right. We have no specific scientific evidence or proof that there is an afterlife. Not saying he is right, but can't say he is wrong either.


                                                    Until there is no dispute (going to add in the side clause of 'among reasonable individuals') there can be no fact.

                                                    Fact: Dinosaurs at one time existed. We have bones as proof.

                                                    In this life we either need physical evidence of something or a formula that can be proven.

                                                    If there is no solid evidence to verify, a thing or idea becomes merely a belief.

                                                    Just because a mass of people agree something to be true, something they believe, still can not define it as a fact.

                                                    Fact is a very strong definitive word.

                                                    If you ask BigFrank to prove to you there is no afterlife, he also has no real way of doing that.
                                                    Ok, didn't notice that, probably too tired.

                                                    And true that there is no real concrete proof, (least not yet)

                                                    But testimonials and similar experiences, plenty.

                                                    Although personal experiences mean nothing to him and others, so, yeah, having a conversation is a waste of time.

                                                    After all if you have had an OBS, then it puts, life after death in our favour, and adding my experience, practically a sure thing.

                                                    But a skeptic will find a way to wiggle their way out, more is the pity for them!


                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                    Yet, his favorite word for those that do not agree with his lunacy is 'delusional.' lol

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    I said do not agree with what l saw, and what l saw was so obvious l would be delusional to dismiss it as something else!

                                                    But true l have a 5 year track record here, so l am obviously the insane one!

                                                    I won't mention the Tesla circuit, but will quit while l am ahead!

                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512411].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                      Yes, ignoring what l have just said is the lunacy part! I didn't make up the grandmother bit, l am dead serious, (sorry about the pun). Put me in front of a law court and swear by it, no prob,. I go by personal experience, not what l want to believe!

                                                      Big difference!
                                                      Believing you saw something doesn't make it real. Look up the word, 'hallucination.' You're never too old to learn. :-)

                                                      But true l have a 5 year track record here, so l am obviously the insane one!
                                                      Some people are insane for their entire life. What's your point? You've been here for 5 years so that gives you some kind of immunity from your posts being regarded as ridiculous. Talk about delusional. lol
                                                      I won't mention the Tesla circuit, but will quit while l am ahead!
                                                      Please don't. No one but you accepts it as fact. Maybe you should just quit, since you'll never be ahead.

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512429].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post


                                                      But for someone who truly has no religious thoughts, or supernatural thoughts....the idea of suddenly having them is ludicrous.


                                                      I wish there were a way to explain to you what "not believing" means. After years and years of effort, I see that it's impossible. So, you will continue to use a familiar frame of reference. And you'll see "not having any religious faith" as a form of religious faith.


                                                      What about your current state of thinking? Do you believe that Bugs Bunny is a real person, that created the universe?

                                                      Not even a chance? Isn't that dealing in absolutes? Aren't you the least bit open minded on the idea?

                                                      And if, one day, you found yourself in front of a huge Bugs Bunny, that talked to you....would you now believe that he's real? What would it take to convince you?

                                                      Would anything convince you that bugs Bunny is real? What if you had "a profound experience unlike any other experience he's ever had"?

                                                      Would you believe Bugs Bunny was real then?

                                                      No. Because you are not insane.

                                                      And neither am I.
                                                      I might be classified as insane based on what you just wrote.

                                                      If I kick the bucket, and am drawn to a giant hole that BB pops out of and he says, "What's up Doc, game over, I am the creator, funny how you all just thought I was a cartoon - that is my sick sense of humor. Now get in the hole." lol, that might convince me. Unfortunately it will be too late to come back and tell you all about it even if I could pry a half eaten carrot from his hand to bring back and show you.

                                                      If you can't prove what you are saying either way, then it's too early to start slinging the insanity word around.

                                                      I will admit that I'd not expect to be able to convince you necessarily of what I know to be true unless I could take your hand and lead you to the source to verify with your own eyes. Even then you'd probably think you'd just fallen into loony tune land and maybe I'd slipped something into your drink.

                                                      What I'm trying to say is that is is entirely possible that Bugs Bunny is the creator of the universe and all that we know. There is no way to verify it. We can speculate that it's not as probable as some other options, but even that speculation is faulty.
                                                      [insert googly eyed insane looking smiley here]
                                                      Signature

                                                      "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512436].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                        [DELETED]
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512444].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                          Believing you saw something doesn't make it real. Look up the word, 'hallucination.' You're never too old to learn. :-)

                                                          Some people are insane for their entire life. What's your point? You've been here for 5 years so that gives you some kind of immunity from your posts being regarded as ridiculous. Talk about delusional. lol
                                                          Please don't. No one but you accepts it as fact. Maybe you should just quit, since you'll never be ahead.

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          Hallucination, LOL, yes, this conversation is a waste of time!


                                                          Yes, l prove that Tesla was right with a video, image, etc, and you still dismiss it as nonsence!

                                                          No one but me accepts it as fact.....so you have interviewed everyone who has come here, and asked them whether they believe it in or not!

                                                          And anyone can build it and prove it for themselves!!!!!

                                                          http://www.warriorforum.com/off-topi...-possible.html

                                                          Yes, you have more than shown everyone here, including others where you are coming from.

                                                          Have a nice day!

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512463].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                            Banned
                                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                            Have a nice day!
                                                            I always do. Any day which is rooted in reality is a nice day. :-)

                                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512471].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                                            Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                            [You should ask me then, l hate Church services, (don't get anything from it) but have l seem most of the people from the bible,sure! Mitchell gets around a lot to new age events.
                                                            Umm...I am not anti-religious and the Bible is among my honored books but

                                                            SAY WHAT???

                                                            to the bolded part

                                                            Am I right to read "seem" as a typo for "seen"?
                                                            Signature

                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512607].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                                        But testimonials and similar experiences, plenty.

                                                        Although personal experiences mean nothing to him and others, so, yeah, having a conversation is a waste of time.
                                                        I don't find the conversations a waste of time. You just have to realize going into it who you are talking to and what you are going to need to provide to get a point across. This particular topic is too much of a challenge to try to win with anyone in this thread, forum, or the world for that matter.

                                                        After all if you have had an OBS, then it puts, life after death in our favour, and adding my experience, practically a sure thing.
                                                        I can verify that I believe I had an out of body experience, but I can not prove it to anyone. I have no way to actually prove it.

                                                        I can collect what I view as evidence of ghosts and aliens, but I still have no way to actually prove these things exist. Yes, weird shit happens - but it's only evidence that something is going on, not necessarily proof of what is really going on.

                                                        "Practically a sure thing" and a sure thing are 2 different things.

                                                        For example, right now it is practically a sure thing that I'm going to go make some bacon and eggs with some toast. Until I've completed doing this it is most certainly not a sure thing. Any number of things could happen between me getting off this laptop and trying to get to the kitchen. (oh, how I am tasting the over easy runny yolk on my toast right now, lol) - OH - so I've just experienced even enjoying what I'm about to make, but it's not enough to be a sure thing.

                                                        Now cross your fingers for me all that I have a successful late breakfast. This conversation this early in the day may lend itself to slipping a bloody mary in on the trip.
                                                        Signature

                                                        "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512452].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                                          Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                          I can verify that I believe I had an out of body experience, but I can not prove it to anyone. I have no way to actually prove it.

                                                          I can collect what I view as evidence of ghosts and aliens, but I still have no way to actually prove these things exist. Yes, weird shit happens - but it's only evidence that something is going on, not necessarily proof of what is really going on.
                                                          You don't need to prove anything. If you had an experience, then you had an experience.
                                                          Signature
                                                          One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                                          What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512483].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                            You don't need to prove anything. If you had an experience, then you had an experience.
                                                            Yes, I had an 'experience', but what I meant to say is I can't prove that my actual soul/being was able to separate from my physical body and I indeed was in reality hovering in the room. No one has the means to measure that happening at this point in time - not that I'm aware of anyway.
                                                            Signature

                                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512503].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author cartmanbrahs
                                                            Banned
                                                            [DELETED]
                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512613].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                                              Originally Posted by cartmanbrahs View Post

                                                              Very diplomatic Claude hehe.
                                                              Breaking News :NDEs and reincaranation have just been confirmed
                                                              Signature

                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512619].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                                                Breaking News :NDEs and reincaranation have just been confirmed
                                                                lol ... I have a feeling it will be shortlived. Call me psychic.
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512626].message }}
                                                                • Profile picture of the author cartmanbrahs
                                                                  Banned
                                                                  [DELETED]
                                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512633].message }}
                                                                  • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                                                    Originally Posted by cartmanbrahs View Post

                                                                    Not this time.

                                                                    I was ALWAYS in the right.
                                                                    I was banned yesterday for the same.

                                                                    NOBODY IS ABOVE MY AUTHORITAH!

                                                                    News Retraction: Our mistake

                                                                    Yeah this one is not going to be a reincarnation just a short circuit n the EKG machine and back to flat line,
                                                                    Signature

                                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512641].message }}
                                                                    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                      Banned
                                                                      Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                                                      News Retraction: Our mistake

                                                                      Yeah this one is not going to be a reincarnation just a short circuit n the EKG machine and back to flat line,
                                                                      lol ... shortest comeback in history.
                                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512643].message }}
                                                                      • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                                                        Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                                        lol ... shortest comeback in history.
                                                                        For what was his life? It was even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
                                                                        Signature

                                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512652].message }}
                                                                        • Yeah, I had a sightin' earlier.

                                                                          Kinda ghast in the machine.

                                                                          It would be seriously weird if alla the people who ever got banned started showin' in this thread.

                                                                          Revenge of the Dispiriters.
                                                                          Signature

                                                                          Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

                                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512665].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      Robert; Thanks for saying "near death".

                                      I see people on TV say, "I was dead for 5 minutes". No, they weren't. They were unconscious for 5 minutes.

                                      All kinds of things happen when your brain is oxygen starved, and goes into survival mode. Endorphins flood the brain, dreams seem extra vivid.

                                      But I can see how such an experience may take on real significance to the person experiencing it.
                                      True, it is when you are still conscious and looking at your cremated ashes, that you can start to worry!


                                      Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                      If that is the case, then how would you explain the fact that thousands of people have had exactly the same dream?

                                      Skeptics will always try to prove scientifically that spirituality and the afterlife does not exist.

                                      One day they'll realize that life goes way beyond science... or maybe they won't, because they are too frightened to accept what they may find.
                                      True, l see my dead grandmother drop in and say high, to me, and no one here will discuss it!

                                      The skeptics will avoid this experience like the plague, which can only be put down to dogged determination not to change their present lifestyle.

                                      I am not mentally ill, didn't take any drugs on that day, but she was as clear as day, and appeared for about 10 seconds.

                                      Even with my background it scared me a little, but reinforced that fact that there is an afterlife, it is this world that is the fake one.

                                      Some will probably never get that, and that is their choice, and also their wasted opportunity!


                                      But do l think that what l saw was a flock of seagulls or swamp gas, or anything else, no. If l considered that what l saw, was anything else would clearly imply that l was mentally unbalanced.

                                      The only possible explanation was someone set up a 3D hologram projector. And apparently got photos of my 10 year dead Grandmother face and body, created a 10 second video, blah, blah.

                                      TOTAL BS!

                                      Whether anyone here like is or not, an afterlife is fact!


                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      You are going to feel right at home here. Really.
                                      Now Claude go easy on him, he is a newbie!

                                      Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                                      Yeah, I actually thought the second less talked about scenario was just inexplicable

                                      Really

                                      It's one thing when people say that "I " had this experience of a 'presence' all around me.

                                      It's quite a whole different story when you have multiple people ( with hard scientific backgrounds) say there was something there, a presence

                                      Just extremely interesting to me.

                                      Of course we could all say that they colluded with one another to say this. Or we could all say there was some kind of atmospheric pressure of air that changed in that room or something real like that could have occurred. And that made them feel a presence

                                      But don't you think that a skilled surgeon and a anesthesiologist would have come up with this same conclusion IF that were indeed the case?

                                      Normally this stuff I just usually say ...'whatever, we're reaching for straws '

                                      But this is just fascinating stuff when you have people like this who have completely dedicated their whole lives and their whole livelihood on real , logical, proven science and then are stumped by this inexplicable occurrence.
                                      Yes, as Einstein once said, Stupidity is Infinite.


                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      Dennis; You may be right. But not about me. I don't know exactly how I would react to an intense experience like a NDE. But I know that the reaction would not be religious in nature. It's simply not a part of me.

                                      What experience could you have, that would make you believe in Santa Clause? Would any experience cause you to change how you see Santa Clause? I'm not trying to be funny here.

                                      No. Nothing you could experience, no matter how intense, would convince you that Santa Clause is real. Because you know in your bones that he's not real.

                                      In the same way, I know in my bones that there is no supernatural phenomenon.

                                      I'm not even saying I'm right about it. But it would never be a consideration for me.

                                      What I just said is completely unacceptable for most people. Really, I get that.
                                      LO, your bones are wrong!

                                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                      Funny ... many people stand by their religious beliefs and they are deeply ingrained beliefs. I don't fault them for it, but I don't share them at all, and like Claude, nothing would all of a sudden instill religious beliefs in a person who does not believe... in you know what. My non-religious beliefs are as deeply ingrained as other people's religious beliefs are.

                                      Sure, I believe that people who are so ill and medicated and stressed and near death suffer from experiences that they are not accustomed to and they can assign any meaning on that they want to, but not everyone will.
                                      You should ask me then, l hate Church services, (don't get anything from it) but have l seem most of the people from the bible, sure! Mitchell gets around a lot to new age events.

                                      But did all of the things in the bible actually happen, couldn't answer that. But at least the characters were real people.


                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      Same here. I'm not afraid of dying. In fact, I've considered doing it early.

                                      But living without my wife? Being dependent? Not being intelligent? Death is preferable to me.





                                      Do you think that people that commit suicide, still want to exist?

                                      I would think that "not existing" would be the whole point.
                                      No, they don't want to exist, then clobber themselves when they realise what they did!


                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      That's interesting.

                                      But I don't think we live separate from our brain. I don't think there is a separate consciousness. At least, I've never seen evidence of it. And I have seen evidence that everything we are, is encapsulated in our brain.

                                      I get that you think differently.
                                      No, the ego and higher self can be viewed as seperate. I use my higher self regularly. The ego is usually spoiled kid on crack.

                                      Higher self, is calm and collected.

                                      Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                      Oh dear. LOL, I was kinda excited to see this brought up but see I have to be willing to jump in a fire here which may be revealing. Can't hide forever I guess.



                                      I've had many dreams that are in the first person through my own eyes. Can't agree with you on this.

                                      From flying and realizing I was flying to sex dreams to even being the opposite sex and a completely different race.

                                      I'll leave it at that.



                                      DNR is basically "please allow me to commit suicide" when paired with hospice.


                                      I don't "want" to die right now, but I'm certainly not afraid to die. It's going to happen. Could be tomorrow or could be another 30 years from now.

                                      It is something we all get to do. It's a ride we all have a ticket to go on. Some of us are just further back in line.

                                      How we eventually get there might be something to have some fear over - but even if you are in great pain getting there I have to think there is a relief knowing that pain will have to end out of the physical body at least.

                                      Will my closest loved ones be upset if I go? Well of course (I'd like to think, lol), but they will continue on and do what they have to do and their lives will go on.

                                      I have that little thing under my name for my location: Right where I want to be...

                                      This does not mean I have all the money I want to have, or have traveled all the places I might have thought about going to, or even that I'm with some significant other right now. It means I have chosen freely to be where I am at this specific moment in time - which to me is a huge part of not being afraid to go when you are next in line. I strive to be at peace with who I am and what I do and what I say to others. I am true to myself which is most important above all other things whether others agree with me or not at any given moment in time.

                                      I am at peace with myself and very happy where I am right now even though many things are not near what I'd standardize as "perfect."


                                      So, here is a side note.

                                      I wasn't "dead" but I will say I've had an out of body experience which nearly scared me to death. I was sleeping and felt myself lift up and then leave my own body. This was years ago in college and I remember looking over to my roommate and seeing her in bed with this other guy we knew. I began hovering further up into the room and was terrified I wasn't going to get back to my body and wound up retreating back quickly before I moved too far away - awaking suddenly in the middle of the night and thrusting myself into an upright position. Waking up at that moment I looked over and my roommate was indeed in bed with someone.

                                      Only I can determine or decipher what I believe happened in that experience. All I can say is it was real enough for me.
                                      Great at least we are getting some constructive comments on this one. It isn't the usual 3 against one crap!


                                      Yep, tried OBS but coulnd't pull it off, but l did get close and experienced some cool s***!
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511337].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        T

                                        No, the ego and higher self can be viewed as separate. I use my higher self regularly. The ego is usually spoiled kid on crack.

                                        Higher self, is calm and collected.


                                        Yep, tried OBS but coulnd't pull it off, but l did get close and experienced some cool s***!
                                        DING DING DING!

                                        Yes! It is EGO that can be the issue.
                                        e·go
                                        ˈēɡō/
                                        noun
                                        noun: ego; plural noun: egos

                                        a person's sense of self-esteem or self-importance.
                                        I won't say I have no ego - but perhaps a different ego? I don't see myself as better than anyone else. At the same time they are no better than me. While everyone is just as important as me, I do understand that not everyone carries the same self esteem.

                                        But the dead thing itself is just like I mentioned above. It's going to happen. End of story (literally, lol). I can't change that. I have no clue what is on the other side. I have no clue if there even is another side. I'd like to think so, but if not then it just goes to non-existence - which is where I would have been before I got here - which was back to nothing. Big whoop. Been there and for all I remember (in my current state of mind) there is nothing to have to remember.

                                        You lucky people get to know me. And I'm stuck with you too. Make the best of it. If I didn't like you all I'd go to some other defunct forum. Lucky you eh? lol

                                        Enjoy myself now to the best of my ability without ever intentionally trying to hurt anyone else in the process. Give what I can give, and take only what I need - cause you know the saying, you can't take it all with you.

                                        All I can control is what I'm doing here and now. Well, at least while I'm as of sound mind and body (which I think I still am).

                                        How is harboring any anxiety about what dead is like while I'm still alive going to be productive? Ponder it? Yes. Get all uptight over it? Uh, no.

                                        It is just part of the cycle.

                                        Was I afraid of birth? Don't remember. Was I afraid of puberty? I didn't even know wtf was going on. It just happened. I dealt with it. Am I afraid of old age should I get that far? No. I will just be me in a skin with a bit of different patina.

                                        Being dead is going to be what it's going to be. 2 thoughts that I know of.

                                        1. There is nothing else. I won't mind as there will be no mind.
                                        2. There is something. I'll find that out then when that happens. In that event, all I can do for now is be me and be the best me I can be.
                                        Signature

                                        "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511391].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                        Banned
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        Whether anyone here like is or not, an afterlife is fact!
                                        Wow! I didn't think it was possible, but you have outdone your past lunacy. Now, THAT'S a fact! lol

                                        Chee4rs. - Frank
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512123].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                          Banned
                                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                          Wow! I didn't think it was possible, but you have outdone your past lunacy. Now, THAT'S a fact! lol

                                          Chee4rs. - Frank
                                          I love it how those who haven't yet experienced the afterlife or death, know exactly what is going to happen.

                                          All most can relay are hearsay stories about "floating" above and seeing yourself. I used to call that partying. Of course, I was a bit of a hardcore partier. lol.
                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512132].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author online with me
                                            Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                            I love it how those who haven't yet experienced the afterlife or death, know exactly what is going to happen.
                                            How do you know "they"haven't experienced the afterlife or death?

                                            Are you basing that statement on the fact that nearly all of us have no recollection of the afterlife?

                                            Can you say that is proof enough?
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512446].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                              Banned
                                              Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                              How do you know "they"haven't experienced the afterlife or death?

                                              Are you basing that statement on the fact that nearly all of us have no recollection of the afterlife?

                                              Can you say that is proof enough?
                                              You'll do well, here. For about an hour and a half!

                                              Cheers. - Frank
                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512455].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                              Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                              How do you know "they"haven't experienced the afterlife or death?

                                              Are you basing that statement on the fact that nearly all of us have no recollection of the afterlife?

                                              Can you say that is proof enough?
                                              She never said they didn't experience something. She is only conveying that there is no proof to verify either way.

                                              See what is happening here? My eggs and bacon with toast may not be a sure thing other than reliving the experience of them in the past. lol
                                              Signature

                                              "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512467].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                My eggs and bacon with toast may not be a sure thing other than reliving the experience of them in the past. lol
                                                Don't forget being proven by 'verification poo.' That way, if someone doesn't believe that you ate them, since they no longer exist - well, there you go! The proof is in the pudding - so to speak.

                                                Sorry. Couldn't help myself. :-)

                                                Cheers. - Frank
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512475].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Cali16
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        Even with my background it scared me a little, but reinforced that fact that there is an afterlife, it is this world that is the fake one.
                                        Shane, are you even listening to yourself?

                                        I've no doubt that you believe you saw your grandmother for several seconds. But that doesn't prove anything.

                                        You say it "reinforced the fact there there is an afterlife". No. It only reinforced your belief in an afterlife.

                                        But the real whopper here is the bolded part in your statement above. To claim "it is this world that is the fake one" doesn't exactly suggest mental stability on your part.

                                        Think about that for a moment...or several...

                                        Our brains are extremely complex things, and there's so much we still don't understand about how they work.

                                        I don't know if there is an afterlife or not. What I do know, however, is that people's minds can play "tricks" on them (in the form of hallucinations and illusions). Is that what happened to you? To Claude? To others who have experienced seeing an apparition of a deceased loved one? I can't say for sure, but I do think it's a very likely explanation.

                                        Could those apparitions be due to some sort of inexplicable supernatural phenomena? That's also a possibility.

                                        But even if the latter is the best explanation, that doesn't "prove" there is an afterlife as you keep asserting. It proves only that there are things we currently don't understand or can't explain.

                                        You are certainly entitled to your beliefs. However, it's difficult having a discussion with you due to your tendency to be very condescending and preachy when you get on this topic (and a few others as well). You don't just "believe" you're right; you talk down to everyone else with the attitude that you "know" you're right. Hence some of the flack you're getting in response to your posts.
                                        Signature
                                        If you don't face your fears, the only thing you'll ever see is what's in your comfort zone. ~Anne McClain, astronaut
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513001].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                          Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post


                                          I can't say for sure, but I do think it's a very likely explanation.
                                          Perhaps in some cases but its too much of a knee jerk just so story explanation. Hallucinations and illusions are not that widespread. Much more people have seen ghosts than have seen UFOs and yet UFOs are real (I'll let that sit for a little while to get the non complete post reader going ) . People have claimed to see ghosts in all kinds of situations of all ages and of all general mental states. Whats more people have seen ghosts that corroborate well after the fact with stories known by others. They have seen ghosts that others have seen in the same place and without knowing of each others experience. They've seen them alone and groups have seen them together. Many of these sightings have been vivid and one time for an entire lifetime not part of any ongoing or repeat psychosis. Really the only thing that makes people classify them as automatic psychotic/hallucination events is the experience itself without any other signs or symptoms.

                                          Now back to UFOs being real. Of course and obviously there are real UFOs because UFOs are just unidentified flying objects. Now if you say UFOs are aliens thats another issue but one of the things that UFOs have taught us over the years is that though there are some loons out there - a lot of sane people have seen something real. We know because subsequently real human flying objects were identified as what they saw.

                                          By and large when an experience is that widely experienced by a wide range of humanity there has ALWAYS been a non psychotic explanation. Something real has taken place at least in some of the cases. Ghost as spirit? a rational explanation of some visual disturbance? A quantum Many Worlds shadow? A glitch in the Matrix? don't know

                                          But the brush off that it just a hallucination or your mind playing tricks on you is just a knee jerk skeptic reaction. Sightings of UFOs are brushed off in the same way but in many cases over and over again when we do identify the objects we have seen that no hallucination was the cause but it was a real event or had a non hallucinatory explanation
                                          Signature

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513054].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                          Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                          You are certainly entitled to your beliefs. However, it's difficult having a discussion with you due to your tendency to be very condescending and preachy when you get on this topic (and a few others as well).

                                          Oh good lord. I'm not with Shane especially on seeing characters in the Bible but nevertheless the irony gauge just broke. In my experience anyone that does not genuflect to you and your alleged supreme knowledge of the mind gets exactly that.and I say this a someone who started out toward a psychology degree and left it because two honest professors confided in me that psychology was on its best days just marginally a real science.
                                          Signature

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513299].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                        . I use my higher self regularly.
                                        Shane; I'm happy to hear that you have a higher self. Would you mind using him when you post?

                                        Just to change things up a bit.
                                        Signature
                                        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515632].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                          Shane; I'm happy to hear that you have a higher self. Would you mind using him when you post?

                                          Just to change things up a bit.
                                          It's a typo, he means he uses a higher shelf, where he keeps his copies of Fate Magazine and collection of Bubblwrap Bimbo's DVD's
                                          Signature

                                          Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515645].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                            Yeah, I keep thinking about how the available names list is dwindling.

                                            Ok, I figured out a solution for Frank if he for some terrible reason was t lose sight in BOTH eyes even.

                                            It's relevant to this thread I think. lol - You have to get through a little musical intro, but this girl is if nothing else amusing.

                                            Girl demonstrates Cool SuperPower (Third Eye) - YouTube
                                            Thanks Jil, always good to get some conformation on what l did. But l saw a murky black and white rep, of my room, so l am not sure how she saw colors, probably in the still images?

                                            I have to admit that l didn't follow any Guru, and still had a third eye preview. But a swami giving you a boost certainly helps, but l wouldn't pay 10k for it!

                                            True this could allow the blind to see, and do away with cumbersome bionic eyes, but in 100 years, they could still have their place?


                                            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                            Shane; I'm happy to hear that you have a higher self. Would you mind using him when you post?

                                            Just to change things up a bit.
                                            Ok, just this once.

                                            The Soul Cannot Evolve Without the Will, the Will is Free to Accept or Reject Upon a Preconceived Notion. A Preconceived Notion can be Influenced by External and Internal Influences. Influences are Irrational or Rational Dependent Upon the Viewpoint of the Observer. The Observer is a God, Masquerading as Human. Human is Transient, God is Eternal!

                                            I won't say what my ego would say, since l have had a crap day, and it wouldn't be pretty!


                                            Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                            It's a typo, he means he uses a higher shelf, where he keeps his copies of Fate Magazine and collection of Bubblwrap Bimbo's DVD's
                                            Hmmm, you are lucky l just ate a large piece of chocately cake,.....down ego, down!

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10516103].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                              "The Soul Cannot Evolve Without the Will, the Will is Free to Accept or Reject Upon a Preconceived Notion. A Preconceived Notion can be Influenced by External and Internal Influences. Influences are Irrational or Rational Dependent Upon the Viewpoint of the Observer. The Observer is a God, Masquerading as Human. Human is Transient, God is Eternal!"

                                              I think that paragraph is is an excellent test for Schizophrenia.
                                              Signature
                                              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10516843].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                                "The Soul Cannot Evolve Without the Will, the Will is Free to Accept or Reject Upon a Preconceived Notion. A Preconceived Notion can be Influenced by External and Internal Influences. Influences are Irrational or Rational Dependent Upon the Viewpoint of the Observer. The Observer is a God, Masquerading as Human. Human is Transient, God is Eternal!"

                                                I think that paragraph is is an excellent test for Schizophrenia.
                                                #$%^A&*%(%$&*$!

                                                That was my ego by the way!

                                                Yes, Schizophrenia, the psychoanalyst sees, someone who has multiple personalities, the mystic see's someone experiencing their past life experiences concurrently.

                                                Both are right!

                                                An interesting point thought, is if as Einstein said, all time is now, then we are all experiencing up to 50 lives or connected to each one in the moment.

                                                So, slaying someone 500 years ago, might influence our present life, probably taking a hand grenade will buy you a free ride to wealth, well it helps!

                                                But l suppose that the layman will see this as paranoid Schizophrenia?

                                                But the layman has mass media for breakfast, so!

                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10516885].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                  Banned
                                                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                                  But l suppose that the layman will see this as paranoid Schizophrenia?
                                                  And rightfully, so!
                                                  But the layman has mass media for breakfast, so!
                                                  Most, but not all layman (normal human beings) have an IQ above room temperature and know that they have never slayed anyone, 500 years ago, because they are also, not psychotic.

                                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10516953].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                    And rightfully, so!
                                                    Most, but not all layman (normal human beings) have an IQ above room temperature and know that they have never slayed anyone, 500 years ago, because they are also, not psychotic.

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    True, and when they die, then paranoid, psychotic, with constant delusions will occur?


                                                    Ok, back to another skeptic, squirming example.

                                                    Went to a new age festival a long time ago, and there was a guy there that claimed that he could perform psychic surgery.

                                                    Me and another two skeptical, but open friends where there as well, (well, one friend and one girl, no, it didn't work out). We were told that this guy uses no knives, or anything invasive, but channels spirit energy from his hands into the patient.

                                                    Or some entitys with medical or mystical medical backgrounds, would channel their energy's,....

                                                    So, some should be able to see his hands glow, and also if looked at with a slightly crosseyed stare, might also be able to see his hands or arms disappear?

                                                    I was skeptical also, since back then some so called medical procedures, were being exposed as fake, but gave it a try.

                                                    We went into a fairly lit room, and he just moved his hands around, like in a waving type fashion.

                                                    Some people, (there were about 20 in the room) were arring, about something, some l kept at it.

                                                    And eventually his hands did glow a reddish, yellow color, that was when l said, "cool", although my friend, unfortunately, that was new to this saw nothing.

                                                    Then l saw something seriously cool, his hands and arms did disappear, up to the elbow, there was still a clear distortion, that could be seen through, but no mass, so, yeah, no fake, but my friends saw nothing!

                                                    Magic trick, unlikely since you would need serious CGI affects to pull it off, and this was around 2003, so not much available, and only a few saw it, most didn't see anything from what l could tell.

                                                    But apparently the few hundred who go to these places are paranoid, psychotics, with constant delusions?


                                                    Better keep away from the big new age festival in Melbourne, probably thousands of delusional people there?

                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10517910].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                      But apparently the few hundred who go to these places are paranoid, psychotics, with constant delusions?
                                                      No, not apparently. More like, most assuredly.

                                                      You're just making this crap up as you go along. lol

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518411].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                        The ego in this case is saying "even though I saw that, I'm not going to allow myself to believe that I saw that"

                                                        Not much to do with intellect.

                                                        Maybe there's some kind of fear behind that....
                                                        Understatement of 2016!

                                                        Yes, ego rely's on what it can see, smell or touch, true self, (which the ego is scared, sh**less about doesn't).

                                                        I have been there done that, the more you delve into all of this the more the ego resists, but if you see the ego as a child, possibly a spoilt one, who has had its way for a long time, then it becomes easier.

                                                        That is where all the resistance, and "l am smart, eventhough l won't research any of it" comes from.




                                                        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                        No, not apparently. More like, most assuredly.

                                                        You're just making this crap up as you go along. lol

                                                        Cheers. - Frank
                                                        Well, when l have gone to the big one in Melbourne, and talked to several people there, delusions have never cropped up. Quite the opposite!

                                                        Making this crap up, sure maybe l should contact Terra, (deceased Grandmothers image touchup) or others l have sold stuff to over the last 5 years here?

                                                        My record is spotless, and l haven't made anything up.

                                                        But l keep forgetting that l am an delusional, LOL?

                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518706].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                          Originally Posted by online with me View Post

                                                          The ego in this case is saying "even though I saw that, I'm not going to allow myself to believe that I saw that"

                                                          Not much to do with intellect.

                                                          Maybe there's some kind of fear behind that....
                                                          Careful grasshopper. You know not of the Big Frank.

                                                          lol
                                                          Signature

                                                          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518716].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                          Banned
                                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                          But l keep forgetting that l am an delusional, LOL?
                                                          But most of us haven't forgotten. :-)

                                                          Don't believe me? Take a poll. Lets see if your ego can handle the results. lol

                                                          Cheers. - Frank
                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518718].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                                          But l keep forgetting that l am an delusional, LOL?
                                                          You are now delusional and forgetful.

                                                          (sorry, you stepped into that one. lol)
                                                          Signature

                                                          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518719].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                  Not sure how you twisted that into wanting to die?
                                  We all excel at something.

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511069].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author yukon
                                    Banned
                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                    We all excel at something.

                                    Cheers. - Frank


                                    Don't paint yourself into a corner.
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511075].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author yukon
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

                                  Why don't you actually read your post? Your use of a double negative is very confusing.


                                  While your at it, read my first comment too about wanting to die. I answered the question about "wanting to die" before you asked here.


                                  For your convenience, here's what I already said on the subject: I wasn't afraid of dying. My fear was living and being paralyzed and/or having brain damage.


                                  Not sure how you twisted that into wanting to die?




                                  I read my post. Nobody wants to die & when I say nobody I mean sane people. Human instinct is to stay alive. Nobody is stepping off the curb in front of a bus just for kicks.

                                  Not being afraid to die is a load of crap.
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511071].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Kurt
                                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                    I read my post. Nobody wants to die & when I say nobody I mean sane people. Human instinct is to stay alive. Nobody is stepping off the curb in front of a bus just for kicks.

                                    Not being afraid to die is a load of crap.
                                    The real crap is how you change things into something else so you can pretend to be right.


                                    First, I didn't say I wanted to die. What I said was, I was afraid of living and being paralyzed. See the difference between what I really said and what you made up?


                                    Have you ever been in ICU and worrying who will wipe your ass for the rest of your life? Or if your life memories will be lost?


                                    Where do you get that people walk in front up a bus "just for kicks"? Very few people commit suicide "just for kicks". They want to live. They just don't want to live they way they are living. And in the moment of truth, I decided I would rather die than be dependent on others.


                                    If I wanted to die, why bother going to the hospital? I got what I wanted, which was to
                                    recover.


                                    And again you're telling me how I felt. That's about as arrogant as you can get. Remember, I was there. You're just guessing and making things up.


                                    Your just upset that I proved you wrong with your earlier comment, so know you make things up and twist others that you can't admit that I proved you wrong, so basically pretend that anyone that anyone that had a difference of opinion had to be insane.


                                    Yes, staying alive is the most basic instinct there is. And still, people commit suicide.
                                    Signature
                                    Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
                                    Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511162].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                    I read my post. Nobody wants to die & when I say nobody I mean sane people. Human instinct is to stay alive. Nobody is stepping off the curb in front of a bus just for kicks.

                                    Not being afraid to die is a load of crap.
                                    Pretty much spot on. Just a load of garbage. How do we know? Because the same people would be in here telling us how scared they were if someone broke in their house and put a gun to their head or if there car was tilting over a precipice with them in the front seat.


                                    What you scared of amigo? its just death and you aren't afraid of that. I din't take your post a s saying people could never fear something else more as Cali suggested. I took your statement as saying you are not afraid of death at all is baloney.
                                    Signature

                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511248].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                      Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post


                                      What you scared of amigo? its just death and you aren't afraid of that
                                      Yep. Can't be afraid of death itself. You can even avoid taxes if determined enough, but not the big D.

                                      Anyone who is truly happy with themselves and where they are won't really worry about death.

                                      I think if death happening at anytime scares you, then some time needs to be taken to really assess why that scares you. Not going to say it's need to go find a new religion or even remotely close to that as a solution.

                                      I think when people are at peace with themselves and accept who they are they don't worry about the end anymore. Too many other things to worry about in the actual living part.
                                      Signature

                                      "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511260].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                        Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                        Yep. Can't be afraid of death itself. You can even avoid taxes if determined enough, but not the big D.
                                        You must be defining fear as something else than what the word denotes. It does not need to be panic, it may be even be a certain sense of apprehension and it has nothing at all to do with whether something is avoidable or not. People go on trips to other countries for a vacation and have some fears about being out of their comfort zone, a certain amount of apprehension is normal for ANYTHING we have not experienced before - even good things

                                        Anyone who is truly happy with themselves and where they are won't really worry about death.
                                        Au contraire. People happy with their life have a great deal they enjoy doing and want to do again. Not being able to do those things again is a natural concern if you have thing going on in your life.If you have loved ones you enjoy the company of the separation alone can cause a very natural anxiety

                                        I think if death happening at anytime scares you, then some time needs to be taken to really assess why that scares you. Not going to say it's need to go find a new religion or even remotely close to that as a solution.
                                        Sorry but thats just a lof of mumbo jumbo that perhaps you are using to cope. Our bodies are designed to react in self preservation ways that pump adrenaline into our system. I don't have to ask why there would be fear. Theres good scientific reasons why. For all the mumbo jumbo talk about being at peace with yourself and not fearing death if a truck jumps the divider and heads into your windshield on the high way you are going to have a fear reaction. Your just kidding yourself if you think otherwise and you are going to sit there and say "oh groovy I am really content with my life so nice truck"
                                        Signature

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511276].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      No. I may not know precisely how I would react to a NDE. But I do know how I would not react. And that is with a religious experience.
                                      The part in bold is correct, you don't know how you'd react. The line after that is, again, you speculating based on your current thinking, which may change with the experience. You can say it won't, but that's only speculation.

                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      If I were standing in front of God Almighty, in Heaven....for the rest of eternity, I would still be looking for the Virtual reality cables, or trying to awake from my drug induced coma. I would never accept that reality.
                                      So you're saying if there was an Almighty God, and you were before Him in Heaven, that you are more powerful than Him?

                                      By the way, I'm not religious at all. I've just learned that our beliefs are often mutable, no matter how strongly held our convictions. New evidence demands that we examine our beliefs anew, or we may be condemning ourselves to live on in ignorance.

                                      And no, I'm not calling you ignorant. Dogmatic, yes; but ignorant, no.

                                      By the way again, sometimes the "nonsensical" is simply nonsensical because of the way it's framed; and it may be framed nonsensically because of a lack of understanding by the framer...or the perceiver.

                                      Originally Posted by Kay King View Post

                                      ... and it's interesting to have the question unanswered.
                                      Indeed. And it's interesting to speculate about the answer.

                                      Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                      Not being afraid to die is a load of crap.
                                      Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                      Pretty much spot on. Just a load of garbage. How do we know? Because the same people would be in here telling us how scared they were if someone broke in their house and put a gun to their head or if there car was tilting over a precipice with them in the front seat.
                                      The way I see it, there's a difference between being afraid of dying and being afraid of death. Dying could be long and painful. No one wants that, but I don't think everyone is afraid of death.

                                      What is death anyway... the end of our consciousness, or the beginning of another state of consciousness? If it's the end of our consciousness we'll never know it, so no problem. If not, it could be the start of something beautiful. I'm not sure we need to be afraid of that.

                                      Added later: Of course, when I'm knocking on death's door, I may not be as philosophical about it. I haven't experienced that yet, so my thinking could change.
                                      Signature

                                      Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511326].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                        Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post


                                        So you're saying if there was an Almighty God, and you were before Him in Heaven, that you are more powerful than Him?
                                        I actually thank Claude for that. We are often fed the line that non theists are so rational but when you get one claiming he wouldn't accept a reality with spiritual element no matter what (as if he had a choice) it lays all that bare as malarkey.


                                        The way I see it, there's a difference between being afraid of dying and being afraid of death. Dying could be long and painful. No one wants that, but I don't think everyone is afraid of death
                                        well two things. I'll grant you that some people come close. I have actually seen some particular older people ready to go (and thats how they put it too - "I'm ready") but I've never met any with no apprehension at all. Like I said in an earlier post people are apprehensive about just about any new thing . A bride on a long awaited and longed for wedding day still has apprehension. to say for the first time since you were born you are going to either not be in your body or never have control of it any longer (any of it) is not going to give you any apprehension is just wishful thinking

                                        Second you really cannot separate dying from death as you are attempting to do. Perhaps if you die in your sleep and never know (but then you are not conscious of dying not truly unafraid) then perhaps but we don;t get that choice. Whether it takes a few seconds or minutes or hours we are most always going to be dying before we die

                                        I think you have to not have a good imagination to figure out that that process is going to be interesting enough to cause some apprehension even if briefly
                                        Signature

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512577].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                          I think you have to not have a good imagination to figure out that that process is going to be interesting enough to cause some apprehension even if briefly
                                          Apprehension initially, maybe yes. Such as years ago I could see it.

                                          But for where I am now I can recognize it is futile. And I'm good here as far as recognizing I've had lots of experiences in my life and honestly feel right now that emotionally I've covered all bases of feeling all the different types of things there are to feel (that are pleasant, lol) for my lifetime.

                                          Can't say I've never loved, or felt loved. I don't feel like I'm missing anything in the "things you need to feel before you die" department.

                                          Possessions are of really no importance to me. Not to be confused with things I use daily.

                                          There is nothing holding me here that I'm aware of. I simply exist now and simply just want to enjoy that existence to the best of my ability.

                                          Going back to the out of body experience. So, there I was floating upward and around over my bed. It was the thought that came to my head during the experience of "omg, what if I go too far away and can't get back into my body" that is what scared me during the experience. I was young. I was only 18 at the time and had not really had a chance to live or experience a lot of things in my life. And trust me, it really scared the crap out of me as I'd not felt anything like that before and the thought occurred to me at the time that maybe I was dying or dead. I scurried myself back into my body. When I woke up I didn't want that to happen again anytime soon. I was young. Too young to move onto other places.

                                          So my current position is much different from that time. I've had many experiences since, and nothing different has happened in a long time to make me believe there is something I'm really missing.

                                          And you might start asking what is keeping me here then? It's not a fear of going and what happens or doesn't happen next. I still enjoy living, and have no depression that is telling me it's time to check out or there is simply no help for the human race.

                                          I have plans for things to do while I'm still here. It's kinda like a vacation at this point in a weird way. So I'm going to carry on with the plans, and things either come to fruition or they don't - and I'm ok with that. What ever I'm doing now is just repetition of things I've already experienced the feeling of. For now, being "dead" is to me perhaps the only thing I've not experienced. So when it is time I don't believe there will be any apprehension.

                                          If you could tell me that in 60 seconds from this very point in time I'd be dead, I can honestly and truthfully say to you I feel no apprehension of that happening. I can say I hope it won't hurt while happening, but as for what is on the other end of the process I'm not afraid or scared of it. How can I be when so many others have done it? It will just be a different experience. How is being afraid of it going to prevent it from even happening? When you can fully embrace it's out of your control and it's going to just happen, then I think it's easier to dismiss apprehensions. There is no, "wait a minute, changed my mind, need to get the laundry in the dryer and make sure the stove is off" lol

                                          I have more fears of what is known then things that are unknown.

                                          It could be good, could be bad, or could be absolutely nothing at all. It is what it is. Just go with it when it's time.

                                          Let's even say I KNOW it's bad - no matter what I do. Well then, that would suck, but I need to just face it as there is no going back and nothing I can do about it at that point.

                                          Enjoy what you have now while you have it and be as content as you can be with yourself.

                                          that process is going to be interesting enough
                                          Yes, and it hopefully will be something different. I see that as a positive in my book. No time for apprehension. It's a one way ticket.
                                          Signature

                                          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512729].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                            Banned
                                            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                            I don't feel like I'm missing anything in the "things you need to feel before you die" department.
                                            That's not at all true, but I'll try not to let that comment hurt my feelings. :-)

                                            Cheers. - Frank
                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512731].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                Banned
                                Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                                Really? So you wanted to die after having a stroke?

                                Doubtful.
                                There are many circumstances that people would rather die than live, rather than be subjected to those circumstances. That's why probably thousands of DNR's (Do Not Resuscitate) are signed every day, and also why people commit suicide.
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511067].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                    Originally Posted by yukon View Post

                    I'm sure everyone believes in a higher power when they're laying on their death bed.
                    You are wrong. Again. You should be getting used to that feeling by now.

                    Added a minute later;
                    It was a mistake to comment on this thread. Amazingly, I never seem to learn my lesson.

                    The fact that I'm obviously not alone in that regard, doesn't make me feel any better.
                    Signature
                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510822].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author yukon
                      Banned
                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                      You are wrong. Again.


                      Try telling someone experiencing heart failure there's no stress or need for oxygen because they're laying on a table.
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510842].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                  Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                  ...he said from his current state of thinking, which, of course, hasn't been impacted in the slightest by a profound experience unlike any other experience he's ever had.
                  Again, I'm not sure how I would react to such a profound experience, but a religious response isn't what would happen. Not for me. It would simply never occur to me. Just as it would never occur to you, that your religious faith is nonsense.

                  I can tell by your posts that this idea is impossible to accept. It's OK not to believe me.

                  I've made a real effort to explain myself. You (and others here) group my thoughts as religious in nature.

                  But for someone who truly has no religious thoughts, or supernatural thoughts....the idea of suddenly having them is ludicrous.




                  Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                  And with that, you've demonstrated you firmly believe in things you can't prove and do not have the requisite experience to know.

                  Kind of puts you in the same boat as believers, floating on your own sea of faith.
                  No. It does not.

                  I wish there were a way to explain to you what "not believing" means. After years and years of effort, I see that it's impossible. So, you will continue to use a familiar frame of reference. And you'll see "not having any religious faith" as a form of religious faith. In fact, that response is identical to the reaction I get from friends, if they find out that I'm a non-believer.

                  Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                  ...he said from his current state of thinking.
                  What about your current state of thinking? Do you believe that Bugs Bunny is a real person, that created the universe?

                  Not even a chance? Isn't that dealing in absolutes? Aren't you the least bit open minded on the idea? Sure, that's your "current state of thinking", but are you sure you wouldn't change your mind?

                  And if, one day, you found yourself in front of a huge Bugs Bunny, that talked to you....would you now believe that he's real? What would it take to convince you?

                  Would anything convince you that bugs Bunny is real? What if you had "a profound experience unlike any other experience he's ever had"?

                  Would you believe Bugs Bunny was real then?

                  No. Because you are not insane.

                  And neither am I.

                  Added later; I've actually given this some thought. It is possible that I would be changed in a religious way, by a profound experience. I'm not trying to be funny here. When I'm dreaming (I think we are all like this), reality is meaningless. I can be flying in outer space, without a space suit, talking to aliens, and seeing dead relatives...and it will all make sense to me. But that's because part of my brain is inactive, while asleep. So, if I suffered brain damage, through illness or accident, It is possible that I would interpret an event like NDS or seeing a deity...differently.

                  But if I still have all my faculties? No.
                  Signature
                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512395].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                    Banned
                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                    Added later; I've actually given this some thought. It is possible that I would be changed in a religious way, by a profound experience. I'm not trying to be funny here. When I'm dreaming (I think we are all like this), reality is meaningless. I can be flying in outer space, without a space suit, talking to aliens, and seeing dead relatives...and it will all make sense to me. But that's because part of my brain is inactive, while asleep. So, if I suffered brain damage, through illness or accident, It is possible that I would interpret an event like NDS or seeing a deity...differently.

                    But if I still have all my faculties? No.
                    When my mother, dying with lung cancer was in the hospital, she saw kittens .... and spoke to them.

                    While doing LSD a long time ago, an enormous butterfly flew into my VW bug in one window and out the other.

                    ... were the kittens and butterfly real because they were "seen?" lol.
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512594].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                      When my mother, dying with lung cancer was in the hospital, she saw kittens .... and spoke to them.

                      While doing LSD a long time ago, an enormous butterfly flew into my VW bug in one window and out the other.

                      ... were the kittens and butterfly real because they were "seen?" lol.
                      When my Mom was dying, the same thing happened. She had conversations with people that weren't there. She would shift in time to various years. Sometimes she would stop and say, "Wait, that's not real"...but it wouldn't last. I think (but I'm not sure) that it's just the brain shutting down.

                      When really sick, I've seen groups of people in my living room that weren't there. I've seen numbers flash before me. These things all looked real at the time.
                      Signature
                      One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                      What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512752].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
            Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

            Robert; Because you are not an idiot, i watched the 12 minute video.

            It's fascinating to me too. But maybe for a different reason. In my long life, I've found that a person's intelligence and training doesn't effect how they feel....... How they perceive certain things. Religious beliefs (for whatever reason) are not influenced by education.

            Did you know that "feeling a presence" is ingrained in our brain? There is actually a section, that produces this effect, when stimulated. There could be several reasons that the doctor said that everyone in the room felt a presence.

            And...would you really want to be the guy, in the room, saying, "I didn't feel a presence"?
            I'm that guy, and I can tell you, it doesn't go over well.

            I don't think he was lying.

            Here are the possible factors;
            He is exaggerating slightly. He thinks everyone felt the presence, even though he wasn't told that by everyone.
            After he said, "Did anyone else feel a presence?", it bought the crew together in a shared experience. They agreed that they felt a presence, after the fact.

            You have to remember that the over 80% of Americans are Christians. They have shared beliefs that are deeper than their medical training. How they give meaning to how they feel is influenced by this.

            By the way, the reason the first patient knew what was going on, is because he could hear it. The brain creates images to correspond with that he hears. The doctor later talks to the patient, and these images tend to agree with what really happened. The doctor and patient are telling each other what the patient saw.

            Floating above the body is because the section of the brain that controls our sense of where our body ends (it's a form of spacial awareness), is asleep. So we vividly feel apart from our body.

            To be fair, it would never occur to me, even if I had these experiences, that there was anything supernatural involved.
            Well, here we are again Mr Whitacre, ready to be shot down in flames. First, have you ever had any of these experiences to form any sort of real, if only subjective judgement about them, nope, I suspect not. It's rather like you saying I have never had roast beef but everyone tells me it tastes good. Dare I suggest that there is some speculation creeping in here.

            Secondly, about dreams and dream states, and ones that come through natural sleep, drugs or lack of consciousness through body trauma etc. what is the one consistent thing about them. Give up? You pretty much Completely Forget what they were within 5 minutes of waking up. They fade so fast that unless you start writing them down or dictating into a voice recorder, they are gone. Ever had an exception to that, Only when you have the same one, over and over and over again. You never remember them, they do not change your life or way of thinking.

            Thirdly, I have had some sembalance of the experiences that are implied in the video, just fleetingly I grant you. They were done with a group of 5 people sitting in a circle on the floor and gazing at a multifaceted crystal in low light. No talking, open eyed.

            Full health, no drink and drugs, fully awake. this is one of many, Collectively, for a fleeting time, we all experienced being in outer space, some saw stars, some not. The instigator of this circle when we came back down from this experience said, what did you see, outer space, we pretty much blurted that out at the same time, collective experience, not pre-suggested. He then said, well good, I was actually trying to get you to see a particular planet.

            Jaw dropping to me, and it would be to you.

            So you see, when you hear these stories about NDE's Personally, I can sympathize with the people who experience them and the skepticism they have to put up with.
            Signature

            Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510847].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
              Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

              Well, here we are again Mr Whitacre, ready to be shot down in flames. First, have you ever had any of these experiences to form any sort of real, if only subjective judgement about them, nope, I suspect not. It's rather like you saying I have never had roast beef but everyone tells me it tastes good. Dare I suggest that there is some speculation creeping in here.
              No. I may not know precisely how I would react to a NDE. But I do know how I would not react. And that is with a religious experience.

              It isn't speculation.

              Again, like I mentioned to Dennis;

              What kind of experience would it take to make you believe in Santa Clause...or Bugs Bunny?

              Is is speculation to say that, "No experience would make me believe in Bugs Bunny"?

              No. You have to see the question from my point of view, if only to understand what I am saying. It would never occur to me...no matter what happens, that there is a religious or supernatural cause to any experience that I could ever have.

              In the same way, that no matter what happens to you, you will not emerge with a profound belief in Bugs Bunny.

              I don't think I can be clearer than that.

              By the way, in no way am I trying to convince you that I am right. But I know the way I think.

              If I were standing in front of God Almighty, in Heaven....for the rest of eternity, I would still be looking for the Virtual reality cables, or trying to awake from my drug induced coma. I would never accept that reality.

              I know how alien that sounds.


              If you don't believe me, just say it. I won't be offended.
              Signature
              One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

              What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510908].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                Banned
                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                If you don't believe me, just say it. I won't be offended.
                I don't believe anything you say and I am deeply distressed that saying so does not offend you.

                Cheers. - Frank
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510977].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                No. I may not know precisely how I would react to a NDE. But I do know how I would not react. And that is with a religious experience.

                It isn't speculation.

                Again, like I mentioned to Dennis;

                What kind of experience would it take to make you believe in Santa Clause...or Bugs Bunny?

                Is is speculation to say that, "No experience would make me believe in Bugs Bunny"?

                No. You have to see the question from my point of view, if only to understand what I am saying. It would never occur to me...no matter what happens, that there is a religious or supernatural cause to any experience that I could ever have.

                In the same way, that no matter what happens to you, you will not emerge with a profound belief in Bugs Bunny.

                I don't think I can be clearer than that.

                By the way, in no way am I trying to convince you that I am right. But I know the way I think.

                If I were standing in front of God Almighty, in Heaven....for the rest of eternity, I would still be looking for the Virtual reality cables, or trying to awake from my drug induced coma. I would never accept that reality.

                I know how alien that sounds.


                If you don't believe me, just say it. I won't be offended.
                I will keep away from the territory of standing before deities.

                Here's what I get from my brief experiences. Dreams are never first person. It's rather like you are observing a scene, however vivid they seem, it will never feel like you are inside your head, looking around with own eyes, rather like looking over your shoulder at whats going on with you in the dream.

                From my brief glimpses, it was more like, I shut my eyes and opened them again to find myself in a different place. Very much me observing from inside myself. Sooo different from dreams, it was striking!

                So from that, I think that if it turns out for real to be true, once you are there you will be totally accepting of it being as real as the here and now, just you in another place. And, I think that the way your brain is wired here will not be an issue as you will be free of it's influences/emotions and the way it works.
                Signature

                Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511019].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                  Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                  . And, I think that the way your brain is wired here will not be an issue as you will be free of it's influences/emotions and the way it works.
                  Then I would simply be a completely different person. Now you are talking about somebody else, that is not me.
                  Signature
                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511032].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                    Then I would simply be a completely different person. Now you are talking about somebody else, that is not me.
                    Your a completely different person than you were 20-30 year ago already. Your attitudes have changed, a lot has changed, if you had a stroke that stripped out the frontal layers of your brain's conditioning structure your personality will change yet again. It's you as your are then, now, whenever. The physical, mental you.

                    What I am talking about is a you without the restriction of your brain, it wiring and the conditioning and bio mechanical emotions.

                    If you were a separate consciousness then you would have all your life's memories and experiences intact, but free to interpret them with out any physical restrictions that your brain's health would impose.
                    Signature

                    Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511093].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                      Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                      Your a completely different person than you were 20-30 year ago already. Your attitudes have changed, a lot has changed, if you had a stroke that stripped out the frontal layers of your brain's conditioning structure your personality will change yet again. It's you as your are then, now, whenever. The physical, mental you.

                      What I am talking about is a you without the restriction of your brain, it wiring and the conditioning and bio mechanical emotions.

                      If you were a separate consciousness then you would have all your life's memories and experiences intact, but free to interpret them with out any physical restrictions that your brain's health would impose.
                      That's interesting.

                      But I don't think we live separate from our brain. I don't think there is a separate consciousness. At least, I've never seen evidence of it. And I have seen evidence that everything we are, is encapsulated in our brain.

                      I get that you think differently.
                      Signature
                      One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                      What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511098].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author yukon
                        Banned
                        Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                        That's interesting.

                        But I don't think we live separate from our brain. I don't think there is a separate consciousness. At least, I've never seen evidence of it. And I have seen evidence that everything we are, is encapsulated in our brain.

                        I get that you think differently.


                        You said you've seen a ghost so how does that work? A ghost doesn't have a physical body. Right?
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511109].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                        Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                        That's interesting.

                        But I don't think we live separate from our brain. I don't think there is a separate consciousness. At least, I've never seen evidence of it. And I have seen evidence that everything we are, is encapsulated in our brain.

                        I get that you think differently.
                        Yes, we think differently on that, I think that a consciousness is a matrix of some sort of life force energy that is imprintable with experiences, personality and memory, essentially the real you. Given that you entertain that idea for a second then occupancy of a body and a physical brain would be an encumbrance to it's self knowledge and pure, clear, unrestricted thought.

                        Quite appealing actually, but your right, no proof.
                        Signature

                        Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511117].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                  Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                  Here's what I get from my brief experiences. Dreams are never first person. It's rather like you are observing a scene, however vivid they seem, it will never feel like you are inside your head, looking around with own eyes, rather like looking over your shoulder at whats going on with you in the dream.
                  Then you dream differently than I do.

                  In nearly every dream, I'm looking through my own eyes, not over my shoulder. If I'm flying, I see my arms out in front of me. If I'm driving, it's exactly as if I were driving. The exact perspective. Sometimes I switch identities in a "scene". Usually this happens if I'm killed.

                  I've been different versions of myself, at different ages. Sometimes I'm married, sometimes not. Sometimes my parents are alive. Sometimes not. It's amazing to me how bizarre a dream can be, and yet seem perfectly normal, as I dream it.

                  I always remember my dreams. They are long and involved stories. No idea why.

                  Not sure where you get the idea about "looking over your shoulder". But that is never my experience.


                  Something you may find interesting. If I'm really sick, and sleeping in my recliner, I'll dream that I'm sitting there, watching TV. And the room will be arranged in a different way. When I wake up, the lights are off, The TV is off. And the room is back to normal. And it's seamless from sleeping to being awake. It's like instantly, the room changed.

                  Weird.
                  Signature
                  One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                  What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511270].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                    Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                    Then you dream differently than I do.

                    In nearly every dream, I'm looking through my own eyes, not over my shoulder. If I'm flying, I see my arms out in front of me. If I'm driving, it's exactly as if I were driving. The exact perspective. Sometimes I switch identities in a "scene". Usually this happens if I'm killed.

                    I've been different versions of myself, at different ages. Sometimes I'm married, sometimes not. Sometimes my parents are alive. Sometimes not. It's amazing to me how bizarre a dream can be, and yet seem perfectly normal, as I dream it.

                    I always remember my dreams. They are long and involved stories. No idea why.

                    Not sure where you get the idea about "looking over your shoulder". But that is never my experience.


                    Something you may find interesting. If I'm really sick, and sleeping in my recliner, I'll dream that I'm sitting there, watching TV. And the room will be arranged in a different way. When I wake up, the lights are off, The TV is off. And the room is back to normal. And it's seamless from sleeping to being awake. It's like instantly, the room changed.

                    Weird.
                    Interesting. As a child, I used to have this reoccurring one of floating out of bed and at the same time I could see myself doing it from above and saw that I went down onto the floor and became a giant brass pixie. (my grandparents had little brass ones on their mantlepiece)

                    Let's speculate on the consciousness being a separate entity again for a moment. If it detaches itself from the body and wanders around or fly's while you sleep, then it is still heavily influenced by dream like fantasy imagery and narrative. So, it's residency in your body, connection to it and your brains meanderings strongly affects it. It is not in control

                    The results of your nights dreams would be a mixture of the lucid, I'm really living this and the dream state scenario's that your brain sets up. A totally confused experience but often, a dream seems to be a mixture of both.

                    Again, no proof of anything but dreams can be like that. Yet, another limitation on inhabiting a body perhaps.

                    My brief excursion into outer space was a mixture of duality, this time though I was wide awake with my eyes open, aware of the others around me, the room etc, but at the same time I had let go (for want of a better expression) and travelled to this other location.

                    I'm thinking out loud and typing it.
                    Signature

                    Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511324].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
        Banned
        Originally Posted by online with me View Post

        Skeptics will always try to prove scientifically that spirituality and the afterlife does not exist.
        Common-sense works fine for me. No science required.

        Cheers. - Frank
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510624].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author yukon
      Banned
      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

      Robert; Thanks for saying "near death".

      I see people on TV say, "I was dead for 5 minutes". No, they weren't. They were unconscious for 5 minutes.

      All kinds of things happen when your brain is oxygen starved, and goes into survival mode. Endorphins flood the brain, dreams seem extra vivid.

      But I can see how such an experience may take on real significance to the person experiencing it.


      The guy talking in the video said they had pronounced the guy on the table dead.

      I doubt someone could be alive for 20 - 25 minutes without breathing or a heartbeat. They also said the guy had no brain damage.
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510793].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
        Originally Posted by yukon View Post

        The guy talking in the video said they had pronounced the guy on the table dead.

        I doubt someone could be alive for 20 - 25 minutes without breathing or a heartbeat. They also said the guy had no brain damage.

        I'll give it one ...more ...shot.

        You are pronounced dead if your heart no longer beats on its own. But you are really far from dead. All your cells are still alive, your brain is active.

        And laying on a table uses almost no oxygen, You can survive in that comatose state, without breathing, for probably half an hour.

        There was no brain damage because the brain was still fully functioning He wasn't dead.

        Clinically dead means they can't keep his heart beating. That means the doctor no longer tries to keep the patient alive.

        Brain dead means he's really dead. Nobody comes back from that . Ever.
        Signature
        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510803].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author yukon
          Banned
          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

          Brain dead means he's really dead. Nobody comes back from that . Ever.

          How do you know?
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510808].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
            Originally Posted by yukon View Post

            How do you know?
            Nobody ever has.

            Do a Google search. look up "Brain death" look for clinical stories where a brain dead person was later revived. Nope.

            Look up the difference between clinical death, and brain death.
            Signature
            One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

            What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510819].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
          Banned
          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

          Brain dead means he's really dead. Nobody comes back from that . Ever.
          While you are absolutely correct, I have a feeling this won't end well. lol

          Cheers. - Frank
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510812].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author yukon
    Banned
    Wow, my last comment was deleted.

    Proof there's a higher power even If they're a cornhole.
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510988].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
      Banned
      Originally Posted by yukon View Post

      Wow, my last comment was deleted.

      Proof there's a higher power even If they're a cornhole.
      Wow is right. Me thinks we are on the religous tight rope. Kinda hard since I don't even believe in religion.

      Uh, oh! I feel the ban hammer a'swingin'.

      Cheers. - Frank

      P.S. See what I mean. It took me 3 tries to spell religious, correctly.
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510998].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
    Banned
    Funny ... many people stand by their religious beliefs and they are deeply ingrained beliefs. I don't fault them for it, but I don't share them at all, and like Claude, nothing would all of a sudden instill religious beliefs in a person who does not believe... in you know what. My non-religious beliefs are as deeply ingrained as other people's religious beliefs are.

    Sure, I believe that people who are so ill and medicated and stressed and near death suffer from experiences that they are not accustomed to and they can assign any meaning on that they want to, but not everyone will.
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10510996].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author Kurt
    Actually, there's been a number of ongoing experiments on the subject for a quite a few years. Emergency rooms have written a "secret" word on a large piece of paper and then placed the paper on top of the cabinets, where only someone above the cabinets could see the word.


    At the time I read the article and I doubt any time since, nobody was able to ID the word. This doesn't mean it won't ever happen, but no one has so far.
    Signature
    Discover the fastest and easiest ways to create your own valuable products.
    Tons of FREE Public Domain content you can use to make your own content, PLR, digital and POD products.
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511033].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
      Originally Posted by Kurt View Post

      Actually, there's been a number of ongoing experiments on the subject for a quite a few years. Emergency rooms have written a "secret" word on a large piece of paper and then placed the paper on top of the cabinets, where only someone above the cabinets could see the word.


      At the time I read the article and I doubt any time since, nobody was able to ID the word. This doesn't mean it won't ever happen, but no one has so far.
      The equivalent is found in many NDE stories. No one claims you could specify that that will happen in a particular emergency room.
      Signature

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511243].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author nsserve
    Quite an interesting thread... LOL
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10511878].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author KEybOaRdWoRriA
    Banned
    [DELETED]
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512740].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

      That's not at all true, but I'll try not to let that comment hurt my feelings. :-)

      Cheers. - Frank
      Careful Frank. I have a car and can drive it on long road trips.
      Signature

      "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512762].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
        Banned
        Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

        Careful Frank. I have a car and can drive it on long road trips.
        He's mine. Don't even think about it.
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512777].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
          Banned
          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

          He's mine.
          Forever and a day.
          Don't even think about it.
          It's OK to share. There is more than enough of me to go around. :-)

          Cheers. - Frank
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512785].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

          lol ... I have a feeling it will be shortlived. Call me psychic.
          Looks like reincarnation is back on the table.

          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

          When my Mom was dying, the same thing happened. She had conversations with people that weren't there. She would shift in time to various years. Sometimes she would stop and say, "Wait, that's not real"...but it wouldn't last. I think (but I'm not sure) that it's just the brain shutting down.

          When really sick, I've seen groups of people in my living room that weren't there. I've seen numbers flash before me. These things all looked real at the time.
          The dementia my mother is in right now has her thinking she is a teen some days and she has no idea of ever having had a family or of having been married. Other days, I've had a new step father in the picture (lol) and some days I need to go turn things into the police department. She sees things too that no one else in the room sees.

          Can't say I've ever been sick enough to see things that were not there. As for numbers, you need to write those down next time that happens.

          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

          He's mine. Don't even think about it.
          Well we need to settle this like adults. Marketing adults that is. Let's hold a live streaming video event first ever Warrior Forum ladies mud wrestling match (or jello take your pick) for who gets rights to Frank and we can start a WSO for it. If I'm going to get my ass kicked I may as well get some money for that.
          Signature

          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512804].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
            Banned
            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

            Looks like reincarnation is back on the table.
            ... and back off the table again.

            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

            Well we need to settle this like adults. Marketing adults that is. Let's hold a live streaming video event first ever Warrior Forum ladies mud wrestling match (or jello take your pick) for who gets rights to Frank and we can start a WSO for it. If I'm going to get my ass kicked I may as well get some money for that.
            jello, please. Mud is so dirty.
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512823].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
              I got to the kitchen earlier and could not find the toaster. No idea where my brother in law hides the toaster. So I figured I could toast in the toaster oven but then went to look at making that bloody and the vodka looked low. Can't make a bloody without vodka and while there would be enough for a drink or two I'd be totally out for the evening and to ditzy to drive out to get some.

              So the whole eggs and bacon never happened as I realize I need to hit the liquor store first if I wanted to enjoy a bloody with them. And just too tired and not motivated enough earlier to drive out.

              But now I'm going to go. And upon my return I may have my eggs toast and bacon with a delicious bloody.

              This day has been utterly unproductive for me. lol
              Signature

              "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512859].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author LloydChristmas
              Banned
              [DELETED]
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513037].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                Banned
                Originally Posted by LloydChristmas View Post

                Suzanne.

                Cartmanbrah has asked me to remind you to tell Alistair to remove that scam thread and reinstate his account post-haste. He thanks you for your co-operation.
                ... and back on the table again.
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513154].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Cali16
                  Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                  Perhaps in some cases but its too much of a knee jerk just so story explanation.

                  But the brush off that it just a hallucination or your mind playing tricks on you is just a knee jerk skeptic reaction.
                  Mike, I didn't "brush it off" as "just a hallucination". If you'd paid closer attention to my post you would have seen that. Nor was my response a "knee jerk" one.

                  I also indicated in my post that I am open to the possibility of other explanations. However, my training and experience in clinical psychology make me lean towards biological, psychological, or other scientific explanations for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings and related experiences. Not to mention, not all reports come from reliable or valid sources. And some are simply pranks.

                  Illusions and hallucinations are more common than you think. For example, many, if not most, people have experienced hypnopompic or hypnagogic hallucinations at one time or another. These two types of hallucinations probably explain at least a fair number of ghost sightings.


                  Not all hallucinations are due to mental illness, dementia, or recreational substances. For example, some researchers believe that some ghost sightings and "hauntings" may be caused by carbon monoxide, toxic mold, and other pollutants that can at least temporarily affect sensory perception and brain functioning in general. This could explain why these incidents often occur in older buildings.

                  A person's degree of suggestibility is another thing you have to consider. Individuals who are highly suggestible are far more likely to report seeing ghosts or hearing spooky sounds, especially if they're in a place that they've been told is haunted.

                  Grief hallucinations are also quite common. Here's an interesting article that discusses them: http://www.scientificamerican.com/article/ghost-stories-visits-from-the-deceased/

                  So, yes, hallucinations and illusions actually are more common than you assume.

                  One other thing you have to remember; when people experience something they can't explain, their recollection of and rationale for the event usually quickly evolves to fit whatever preconceived notions / beliefs they already have. That confirmation bias can result in a report that has been distorted and even completely blown out of proportion.

                  Like I said; the brain is quite complex. I, for one, am not quick to dismiss all the potential psychological and emotional factors that may be coming into play with reported "ghost sightings" and "hauntings".
                  Signature
                  If you don't face your fears, the only thing you'll ever see is what's in your comfort zone. ~Anne McClain, astronaut
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513171].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                    Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                    [FONT=&quot]

                    Mike, I didn't "brush it off" as "just a hallucination". If you'd paid closer attention to my post you would have seen that. Nor was my response a "knee jerk" one.
                    Sure it was. Over the internet you couldn't make any proper evaluation of the subjects or their experience.

                    I also indicated in my post that I am open to the possibility of other explanations. However, my training and experience in clinical psychology make me lean towards biological, psychological, or other scientific explanations for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings and related experiences.
                    Cali there is not a thread like this you enter into in which you do not appeal to your own authority and your friends do not appeal to it as well but this is just totally bogus (and I've never bought that self absorbed shtick anyway). Most such experiences have not been examined in any clinical way for you to determine "for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings". Thats fibbing and I am being kind.

                    A) there is no centralized ghost reporting agencies to people submit to (Ghost busters was just a movie)
                    B) There have been no such even close to representative studies bearing in mind that hundreds of thousand if not millions have had such experiences. If you wish you can blow me away with these very sufficient large studies done and their methodologies for determining in each case how they were related to your clinical psychology training (I don;t even know how one could be done without serious gaping flaws)

                    Illusions and hallucinations are more common than you think
                    .

                    you don't know what I think because i never specified. I made a relative statement

                    For example, many, if not most, people have experienced hypnopompic or hypnagogic hallucinations at one time or another. These two types of hallucinations probably explain at least a fair number of ghost sightings.
                    what does at least a fair number even mean? thats just fudging language . Many ghost sightings have nothing to do with waking responses . they do not take place all indoors and no they do not all happen to one set or kind of people. I have even talked to a group that saw the ghost together in a group of about 8 - all susceptible personalities? People of all walks of life have seen them

                    and no hallucinations are not that widely common to explain the sheer number of people who claim to have seen a ghost at some point. I have never had a hallucination and I know of one person only who was schizophrenic who had them and just about every person gives a funny look to someone who is seeing things. People have them yes but to extrapolate as you do with very limited data of all these experiences the "vast majority" are explained by your,limited clinical experience isn't a scientific approach to researching the phenomenon

                    Its merely a priori bias against the concept itself and yep a knee jerk reaction.

                    Like I said; the brain is quite complex. I, for one, am not quick to dismiss all the potential psychological and emotional factors that may be coming into play with reported “ghost sightings” and "hauntings".
                    and that would be fine but to fudge the vast majority of these experiences can be explained within your limited clinical psychology experience is just fudging facts not approaching it in a scientific way unless you define a priori as scientific which it isn't.
                    Signature

                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513286].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                    [DELETED]
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513371].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author discrat
                      Of course I would love to see all this stuff be true. The sightings, talking to dead people, flying Saucers etc..etc..

                      Even though I have disclosed my personal and religious views in past here, I still go back and forth trying to decipher real from imaginary . Iam just a skeptic by nature

                      I remember I use to watch that tv psychic Jon Edward years ago. I would watch it before work in afternoon when I was on a late shift.


                      But I did not watch it because I thought he was authentic. I watched it because it was so fascinating to see him feed off these desperate people grabbing for straws or grabbing on to anything to think they were actually connecting to a lost loved one.

                      It was fascinating but it was also sad

                      And the way Edward did it. He was sooo inaccurate many times. I mean ALL the time. And if people said he was NOT getting "warm" when he was probing them he would get impatient and angry.

                      Here was a typical scenario with Edwards...
                      " I feel someone in this area ( pointing off to the right of audience). And they are mourning the loss of a very special person. This person was a major influence in their life. Someone they trusted. Someone who they confided in. This was an older person. Iam hearing a name of Janice, janey, no Jessie,or maybe a joanie, someone with a first name beginning with a J or a G or wait a second maybe it's a C or D or E......."

                      LOL

                      Funny stuff. Sad but still funny in a sad way
                      Signature

                      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513397].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                        Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

                        Interesting you should say that. Many NDE experiencers have said the other side seemed more real to them than this world. I don't recall any that said this world was fake, but it's an interesting similarity.
                        Yes, closest l got to an OBE, was apparently waking up from a nap, and looking around my room, but the room was a murky black and white color.

                        I eventually realized that l was seeing through my eyelids, then opened them.

                        Or more accurately l saw the room with my third eye. The third eye uses energy, instead of light, so things are different.

                        But could this revolutionize the blind seeing, l believe so, with enough research, and persistence!

                        Yes, never seen the real one, (well, may have seen it once) it was just like Earth, but more mansions).

                        But to get back to things, upstairs, has no sun, so it is sunny 24/7. We usually still sleep, and eat, but break those habits eventually.

                        Energy radiates from everything so light is unnecessary, (from what l have learned).

                        But we came from there, spend most of our time there, and eventually go back there usually to stay, but other options are available.

                        So naturally l refer to this one as the less real one! Or your house is the real one, and a tent isn't, kind of way!


                        Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                        Most such experiences have not been examined in any clinical way for you to determine "for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings". Thats fibbing and I am being kind.

                        A) there is no centralized ghost reporting agencies to people submit to (Ghost busters was just a movie)
                        B) There have been no such even close to representative studies bearing in mind that hundreds of thousand if not millions have had such experiences. If you wish you can blow me away with these very sufficient large studies done and their methodologies for determining in each case how they were related to your clinical psychology training (I don;t even know how one could be done without serious gaping flaws)


                        what does at least a fair number even mean? thats just fudging language . Many ghost sightings have nothing to do with waking responses . they do not take place all indoors and no they do not all happen to one set or kind of people. I have even talked to a group that saw the ghost together in a group of about 8 - all susceptible personalities? People of all walks of life have seen them

                        and no hallucinations are not that widely common to explain the sheer number of people who claim to have seen a ghost at some point. I have never had a hallucination and I know of one person only who was schizophrenic who had them and just about every person gives a funny look to someone who is seeing things. People have them yes but to extrapolate as you do with very limited data of all these experiences the "vast majority" are explained by your,limited clinical experience isn't a scientific approach to researching the phenomenon

                        Its merely a priori bias against the concept itself and yep a knee jerk reaction.



                        and that would be fine but to fudge the vast majority of these experiences can be explained within your limited clinical psychology experience is just fudging facts not approaching it in a scientific way unless you define a priori as scientific which it isn't.
                        I must have missed that one, probably for the best. But psychology!

                        It was develop in Germany, and apparently all psychologists, believe that believing in stuff like this is psychotic, and they need therapy!

                        I am sure some psychologists, don't go for this sweeping, BS, least l hope so!

                        They assume that they are right, based on zero evidence,....hmmm, l won't say anymore!

                        Like to see someone explain how l saw the same ghost as someone else at the same time! She explained several details that l was seeing as she said it, and no one else there saw this nervous ghost!

                        Unless we both actually saw it, according to some it should be impossible!


                        Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                        Oh good lord. I'm not with Shane especially on seeing characters in the Bible but nevertheless the irony gauge just broke. In my experience anyone that does not genuflect to you and your alleged supreme knowledge of the mind gets exactly that.and I say this a someone who started out toward a psychology degree and left it because two honest professors confided in me that psychology was on its best days just marginally a real science.
                        Thankyou, fair enough about knife throwing, but they are still cleaning up the bloodbath on other threads, so. But l will try to take it down a level.

                        Just getting tired of the usual, anyone who believes in this are nuts posts crap!

                        Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                        Everything is real with equal validity. If your talking about an environment like the universe or the Earth or some fantasmagorical glowing landscape in the afterlife, it is still made up of something, it has to be.

                        Dense concentrations of atoms and particles is the order of the day here. Some obscure superfine energy matrix which could possibly be shaped by thought could be the way it is in the afterlife. Far less solid, but equally relevant and suited to the way we are in that state.

                        If you read the literature where OOBE's are described, you get consistently recurring reporting that the Earth and everything in it is far more vibrant and colorful than we see with our human eyes. However, when it's alleged reporting of a deceased consciousness.viewing the Earth it is often described as dull, even black and white.

                        So, if indeed we do have a consciousness that is the real us, then it's more anecdotal evidence that when it is still tied to a dense human body, it is affected by that occupancy but has a little extended seeing when it moves, temporarily, away from the body.

                        The marked difference between an incumbent consciousness and one no longer connected to the Earth in any way would show that the structure, vibrancy and colors it now experiences are infinitely more profound and vivid so the Earth pales by comparison.

                        "The validity and realness of the environment you occupy is totally relevant to your current vessel."

                        Mark's Law
                        Yes, heaven is reportedly in the 7th dimension, or there are 7 with multiple layers inbetween, (l think that string theory accounts for 10).

                        True, if you learn to see Auras, then an extra realm of reality opens up, or everything gains an energy field.

                        Human beings especially have bundles of energy floating around them, or guides. This is the best shot we have of proving all of this is real, but developing equipment that can see this is usually carted off by gov, officials.

                        Mass Media open policy at its best!

                        Interesting what you said about black and white Earth. When l saw my Grandmother she was black and white with an rainbow type pattern coming down from her head. Don't ask me why l though l would see her, like they do in the movies, (not like Ghostbusters though).

                        True that Heaven is reported to have more colors than we do, l have tried, but unfortunately our minds can't handle it!

                        Also true if this reality uses lego, and higher realms uses, jelly babies, both can fake reality but one is more pliable to our thoughts!

                        Probably not a good analogy, sigh!

                        Originally Posted by Princess Balestra View Post

                        I have been watchin' this post carefully after makin' some early flippant interventions.

                        My guess is this is why religious an' political topics are outta favor on WF.

                        There have been some heated debates here on OT, slivered between ragin' innuendo an' abundant pussy like shrapnel cut into flesh -- only you never can tell whether it is on its way in or out.

                        They got cool stuff goin' off upstairs sometimes, but when posts rock out up there, they are generally more unidirectional.

                        Someone hits on a point, an' there follows either a wave of adulation or a torrent of dissent.

                        Down here, the ideas bat back an' forth, an' there is more debate an' dialog.

                        (Even if we are amusin' ourselves with esoteric titans like whether beer make you sh*t your knickos.)

                        You can hear the potayto smack up against the potarto sometimes, like they are giant wreckin' balls swung hard against one another.

                        Arguments are pulled apart, an' things get understandably heated from time to time.

                        But I guess in these situations, there is a kind of respect for other people's pointa view.

                        Reminds me of that oft quoted remark by some guy or other (who I can't be assed to Google right now, an' he was talkin' about free speech anyway, so I will paraphrase) about defendin' people's right to say stuff even if he disagreed personally with what was said.

                        That is the kinda rule normally.

                        What I figure is happenin' here is what always happens when the conversation picks up either a political or religious swing.

                        Suddenly, the value of people's frame of reference is called into question alongside the validity of their argument.

                        One thing we can prolly agree on here is that the brain is kinda weird.

                        Most people accept they got one, an' that it does stuff, but unless we got a problem with it, or it surprizes us with sumthin' outta the blue, the remarkable thing about it is that we forget it is there.

                        It is the seamlessly efficient architect of all that we do and know.

                        I would love it if the experts could tell us how it all works, kinda like we can for the engine in Suzanne's truck, or the suction force makin' Claude's vacuums such a big deal down there in Wooster, but even the top guys admit that we are still jus' scratchin' at the surface.

                        Guess the only thing we can say for certain (unless anyone wantsta roll out a telepathy thread) is that our brains, an' alla the stuff danglin' offa 'em, are self-contained loops.

                        We gotta whole buncha gorgeous feelers attached, an' plentya ways of linkin' up with other braindangles of people, but there is no direct conduit anyplace, no unifyin' nerve or synapse, no conjoined verifier.

                        So when an apparition appears in a cloud of uncertainty - an angel or a trick of the light or any other 'or' your sensorium concludes is before you in its desire to render some sense outta the experience - it is lost in a void, persistin' only on its own terms.

                        Two of us see it, we can agree an' disagree with more objectivity, I guess.

                        But that never happens.

                        I have meandered a little here but I figure this kinda belief an' certainty is different to shared beliefs in tangible potaytos or potahtos because it calls into question not just the nature of the personal apparitions we all got strung out there in the closed loop of our voids, but also the existence of such things.

                        That is why people get so fired up, I guess.

                        It is like we claim we can reach into someone else's void an' verify that what they claim is true is not true, like we can diss their unwitnessable inner potayto.

                        "I do not agree with your argument" becomes " I do not believe you."

                        I may be way off beam here, but that is what always happens with political, an' especially religious arguments, an' I figure it happens for this broad kinda reason.
                        True, some who are presented with evidence that would convince most, and dismiss it, then knock the person who posted it,.....yes, l won't say it, since it has been covered.

                        Our minds, ok, l might give it a shot.

                        Some will say that our minds are chemical computers and that is it, and others will say that the mind is a receiving station for an energy matrix in our heart chakras, and our minds, (at least l am pretty sure about the mind area).

                        We also have cosmic energy coming into the tops of our heads, and being distributed throughout our bodies.

                        Cosmic energy is also attached to our higher selves, which can come down, if someone is prepared to get into the spiritual path, and aid in getting over the 50%, transcendence hump, or getting off the birth, death deal.

                        I believe that l am over that mark, currently, but as some here have said, still some work left.

                        This energy can also be felt, l won't go into that but suffice to say, cosmic or the energy of everything is bliss, in its truest form.

                        Physicality limits this energy considerably, but with practice, this limitation can be overcome.

                        Our minds can also send and receive information, but l will go into that later, this is taking up to much of my time.


                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                        Of course I would love to see all this stuff be true. The sightings, talking to dead people, flying Saucers etc..etc..

                        Even though I have disclosed my personal and religious views in past here, I still go back and forth trying to decipher real from imaginary . Iam just a skeptic by nature

                        I remember I use to watch that tv psychic Jon Edward years ago. I would watch it before work in afternoon when I was on a late shift.


                        But I did not watch it because I thought he was authentic. I watched it because it was so fascinating to see him feed off these desperate people grabbing for straws or grabbing on to anything to think they were actually connecting to a lost loved one.

                        It was fascinating but it was also sad

                        And the way Edward did it. He was sooo inaccurate many times. I mean ALL the time. And if people said he was NOT getting "warm" when he was probing them he would get impatient and angry.

                        Here was a typical scenario with Edwards...
                        " I feel someone in this area ( pointing off to the right of audience). And they are mourning the loss of a very special person. This person was a major influence in their life. Someone they trusted. Someone who they confided in. This was an older person. Iam hearing a name of Janice, janey, no Jessie,or maybe a joanie, someone with a first name beginning with a J or a G or wait a second maybe it's a C or D or E......."

                        LOL

                        Funny stuff. Sad but still funny in a sad way
                        Yes, plenty of con artist out there as some have more than covered here, but it is hard to fake visually.

                        If a con artist says that he is talking to someones dead mother, and l see nothing, then, yes time to walk!

                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513472].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author Cali16
                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          Cali there is not a thread like this you enter into in which you do not appeal to your own authority and your friends do not appeal to it as well but this is just totally bogus (and I've never bought that self absorbed shtick anyway).
                          It’s interesting, Mike, how you always end up resorting to very personal attacks when you don’t like something someone says, strongly disagree with them, or seem to feel threatened by their knowledge on a topic. How lucky for me to be the current target of your petty attacks.

                          Fwiw, I don’t consider myself an “authority”, nor have I ever. Clinical psychology, is, however, my area of expertise, as I’ve devoted nearly half my life studying it and practicing in that field.

                          I can honestly say, though, that you are the first person to ever accuse me of “appealing to my own authority” or being “self-absorbed”. But if that’s how you (or anyone else here) see me, you’re certainly entitled to your opinion. Since you regard me as self-absorbed and don't seem to think I have anything of value to say, then feel free to put me on your ignore list – won’t bother me in the slightest.

                          To call my knowledge, training, and experience in clinical psychology “bogus” and "limited" is amusing, but if saying so makes you feel better about yourself, have at it. I’m quite confident most people wouldn’t consider 25+ years devoted to formal education (bachelor’s, master’s, and doctorate), and practice in any field as “limited”. (But what do I know about human behavior?) If that’s “limited” in your book, again, you’re entitled to your opinion.

                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          Most such experiences have not been examined in any clinical way for you to determine "for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings". Thats fibbing and I am being kind.
                          Accusing me of lying is ridiculous. You really do have a gift for twisting other people’s words. I gave my professional and personal opinion. Here’s what I said, again:

                          However, my training and experience in clinical psychology make me lean towards biological, psychological, or other scientific explanations for the vast majority of reported ghost sightings and related experiences.
                          How can a person’s opinion be construed as a fib???

                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          you don't know what I think because i never specified. I made a relative statement.
                          Well, actually you did express what you "think" (that they're "not that widespread") in your statement quoted below:

                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          Hallucinations and illusions are not that widespread.
                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          what does at least a fair number even mean? thats just fudging language.
                          “Fudging language”? Whatever. Again, I expressed my professional and personal opinion. You’re just nitpicking - looking for any phrase you can tear apart in what appears to be an attempt make yourself look and feel superior. It's rather amusing.

                          Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                          Its merely a priori bias against the concept itself and yep a knee jerk reaction.
                          The fact that you think you know me better than I know myself requires an unbelievable level of arrogance. I assure you; none of my responses in this thread have been “knee jerk”. But again, if it makes you feel big, superior, or whatever to say so, have at it.
                          Signature
                          If you don't face your fears, the only thing you'll ever see is what's in your comfort zone. ~Anne McClain, astronaut
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513756].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                            Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                            It’s interesting, Mike, how you always end up resorting to very personal attacks when you don’t like something someone says, strongly disagree with them, or seem to feel threatened by their knowledge on a topic. How lucky for me to be the current target of your petty attacks.
                            You mean like you were attacking Shane? Personally? Don't set the violin volume too high when you got caught doing what you are accusing of. In clinical psychology its called projecting

                            and though I know it strokes your ego to think so Cali - no not threatened by your knowledge ( It would be nice to actually see it rather than constant references to it) but cognizant of fallacious reasoning as any first year philosophical or for that matter psychology student knows - argumentum ad verecundiam - appealing to authority rather than data particularly your own authority because lacking that data you cannot claim to be an expert on the subject..

                            I can honestly say, though, that you are the first person to ever accuse me of “appealing to my own authority” or being “self-absorbed”.
                            No you can;t say that honestly. There was a certain thread and a certain Hispanic fellow you pretty much tore to pieces including digging into his degrees merely on the basis of disagreeing with you and he observed the same things. One of the saddest things I have seen. its a wonder his home address wasn't posted and all just because he disagreed with Cali.

                            To call my knowledge, training, and experience in clinical psychology “bogus” and "limited" is amusing,
                            then you are pretty good at amusing yourself because I said no such thing. I said that coming to the conclusion that you could ascertain a wide spread phenomenon with no sufficiently representative data, no centralized reporting agency (As you implied) on the basis of limited experience (and everyone has a limit on experience especially on such a widespread phenomenon) is bogus well..... because it is and no handwaving to your authority changes it - only data Cali

                            I’m quite confident most people wouldn’t consider 25+ years devoted to formal education (bachelor’s, master’s, and doctorate), and practice in any field as “limited”. (But what do I know about human behavior?) If that’s “limited” in your book, again, you’re entitled to your opinion.
                            As I said everyone is limited. If that offends your ego then it just offends your ego. You are doing a fine job of illustrating my point. this is about the third time in one post you refer to your own authority and yet curiously no references to the required large representative study to back the claims you made. Sorry not the thing of science. Its not my opinion. Science has some very basic standards
                            Signature

                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513824].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                            Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                            Well, actually you did express what you "think" (that they're "not that widespread") in your statement quoted below:
                            I am sorry if you cannot process language (that must be difficult to overcome in the field of psychology) but "that widespread" is as I said relative. Its relative to the phenomenon being discussed. Seeing ghost is widespread - almost everyone one knows someone who has but no not everyone knows someone who hallucinates unless as a priori you assume that ghosts are hallucinations. However in reasoning and logic that would be circular - not good Psychology research.

                            The fact that you think you know me better than I know myself requires an unbelievable level of arrogance.
                            LOL.....Its high humor early in the morning for someone in psychology to claim someone else seeing something in a person the person does not see is arrogant. Maybe you should reconsider careers? You've just toasted a basic premise in psychology. Why should people pay money to be told things from unbelievably arrogant people?

                            I assure you; none of my responses in this thread have been “knee jerk”. .
                            Unprofessionally assessing a person or their experience on the internet forum could not possibly be more "knee jerk" You can assure me of no such thing. You are filled with assertions but still no large scale study in sight to back those assertions.
                            Signature

                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513838].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                              Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                              It's interesting, Mike, how you always end up resorting to very personal attacks when you don't like something someone says, strongly disagree with them, or seem to feel threatened by their knowledge on a topic. How lucky for me to be the current target of your petty attacks.

                              Fwiw, I don't consider myself an "authority", nor have I ever. Clinical psychology, is, however, my area of expertise, as I've devoted nearly half my life studying it and practicing in that field.

                              I can honestly say, though, that you are the first person to ever accuse me of "appealing to my own authority" or being "self-absorbed". But if that's how you (or anyone else here) see me, you're certainly entitled to your opinion. Since you regard me as self-absorbed and don't seem to think I have anything of value to say, then feel free to put me on your ignore list - won't bother me in the slightest.

                              To call my knowledge, training, and experience in clinical psychology "bogus" and "limited" is amusing, but if saying so makes you feel better about yourself, have at it. I'm quite confident most people wouldn't consider 25+ years devoted to formal education (bachelor's, master's, and doctorate), and practice in any field as "limited". (But what do I know about human behavior?) If that's "limited" in your book, again, you're entitled to your opinion.



                              Accusing me of lying is ridiculous. You really do have a gift for twisting other people's words. I gave my professional and personal opinion. Here's what I said, again:

                              How can a person's opinion be construed as a fib???



                              Well, actually you did express what you "think" (that they're "not that widespread") in your statement quoted below:





                              "Fudging language"? Whatever. Again, I expressed my professional and personal opinion. You're just nitpicking - looking for any phrase you can tear apart in what appears to be an attempt make yourself look and feel superior. It's rather amusing.

                              The fact that you think you know me better than I know myself requires an unbelievable level of arrogance. I assure you; none of my responses in this thread have been "knee jerk". But again, if it makes you feel big, superior, or whatever to say so, have at it.
                              Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                              You mean like you were attacking Shane? Personally? Don't set the violin volume too high when you got caught doing what you are accusing of. In clinical psychology its called projecting

                              and though I know it strokes your ego to think so Cali - no not threatened by your knowledge ( It would be nice to actually see it rather than constant references to it) but cognizant of fallacious reasoning as any first year philosophical or for that matter psychology student knows - argumentum ad verecundiam - appealing to authority rather than data particularly your own authority because lacking that data you cannot claim to be an expert on the subject..



                              No you can;t say that honestly. There was a certain thread and a certain Hispanic fellow you pretty much tore to pieces including digging into his degrees merely on the basis of disagreeing with you and he observed the same things. One of the saddest things I have seen. its a wonder his home address wasn't posted and all just because he disagreed with Cali.



                              then you are pretty good at amusing yourself because I said no such thing. I said that coming to the conclusion that you could ascertain a wide spread phenomenon with no sufficiently representative data, no centralized reporting agency (As you implied) on the basis of limited experience (and everyone has a limit on experience especially on such a widespread phenomenon) is bogus well..... because it is and no handwaving to your authority changes it - only data Cali

                              As I said everyone is limited. If that offends your ego then it just offends your ego. You are doing a fine job of illustrating my point. this is about the third time in one post you refer to your own authority and yet curiously no references to the required large representative study to back the claims you made. Sorry not the thing of science. Its not my opinion. Science has some very basic standards
                              Gee, l don't what is going on, l am still wiping off the blood from another thread, and in this one, a few supporters!

                              I appreciate the support, but this thread so far, is fake blood at a Magic showbag, so not that bad.

                              Ok, some more delusional, insan,.......advanced events.


                              At least l don't suffer from OED, (oed, o comes last in the alphabet, d is first and e comes first, all three of them, in the english, revised, alphabet)!

                              Ok, Auras, time for a crash course, should put a few chips in some brick walls?

                              First off grab some green plastic, (a Milo can lid, or something similar, for US residents will work just as well).

                              Then when possible stare at the rim, best to do this using your peripheral vision, since direct is difficult for newbies, and tilt your head up a little, and maybe squint so the plastic blurrs a little might help.

                              Eventually you will see a very bright and strong,...... color, don't want to say, best to let someone say it, but it is bright and easy to see, when it is seen.

                              I tried this on someone and she was pretty stoked when she finally saw it, so....

                              Your hands are difficult, even for me, but certainly worth the effort, beautiful, is a good word for that!

                              An entire human being, harder still, but for the advanced student, daily easy.

                              Every living thing has an energy field, that binds us prote,.......LOL, yeah, l know!

                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513944].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                Banned
                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                Gee, l don't what is going on, l am still wiping off the blood from another thread
                                Oh, seriously ... get over it. Or better yet, get a voodoo doll that looks like me and stick pins in it. Ouch .... boy that really hurt. lol.
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513947].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                  Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                  Oh, seriously ... get over it. Or better yet, get a voodoo doll that looks like me and stick pins in it..
                                  I knew there was a market for them when I was making them but no one believed. WSO up shortly.
                                  Signature

                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513957].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                                Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post


                                First off grab some green plastic, (a Milo can lid, or something similar, for US residents will work just as well).
                                You probably lost a lot of Americans that don't know what Milo is

                                Then when possible stare at the rim, best to do this using your peripheral vision, since direct is difficult for newbies, and tilt your head up a little, and maybe squint so the plastic blurrs a little might help........An entire human being, harder still, but for the advanced student, daily easy.
                                You're into some things I would not call ghost sightings and as they say with some thing else - do it often and you may go blind. Do them together and your ears might pop as well.

                                there are better ways to simulate a date.
                                Signature

                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513955].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                            Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                            I can honestly say, though, that you are the first person to ever accuse me of "appealing to my own authority" or being "self-absorbed". But if that's how you (or anyone else here) see me, you're certainly entitled to your opinion. Since you regard me as self-absorbed and don't seem to think I have anything of value to say, then feel free to put me on your ignore list - won't bother me in the slightest.
                            I think you should consider this personal attack as a badge of honor.

                            Animals don't usually bite, unless they feel threatened. You have authority, both in your job, and in the expertise you show in your posts. Me? I'm just intelligent. but you've also had extensive training and experience.....that makes you more of a threat than me.

                            And rational ideas, from a position of expertise....are a threat.


                            My guess is that you get many of the same verbal attacks, as we've just read...from your more vicious patients.

                            I'm still waiting for my own Hate website. I want it. I deserve it.
                            Signature
                            One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                            What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513956].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                              Banned
                              Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                              I'm still waiting for my own Hate website. I want it. I deserve it.
                              If anyone is interested - my domain claudesucks.com is for sale.

                              Cheers. - Frank
                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513961].message }}
                              • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                If anyone is interested - my domain claudesucks.com is for sale.

                                Cheers. - Frank
                                I already have that domain. I use it to sell my home videos.....and offer my personal services.

                                Business is brisk.
                                Signature
                                One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513980].message }}
                                • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                  Banned
                                  Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                  I already have that domain.
                                  Do you don't. lol



                                  I use it to sell my home videos.....and offer my personal services.
                                  I used it to sell your home videos.....and personal services.
                                  Business is brisk.
                                  Business sucked - but not as much as you demonstrated in your home videos.

                                  Cheers. - Frank
                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513992].message }}
                                  • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                    Do you don't. lol



                                    I used it to sell your home videos.....and personal services.
                                    Business sucked - but not as much as you demonstrated in your home videos.

                                    Cheers. - Frank

                                    Frank; I would buy the domain name, but I honestly would like to see a hate site.
                                    I told a Mastermind Group I belong to, that I thought of building the site myself, and starting rumor about myself...just to see if it would get any traction.

                                    I would even accuse myself of fraud, and then come to my own defense...in different identities. But I think it would be more fun if it was real. I would still join the fray, making accusations.....apologizing....confessing.....aton ing......

                                    Dance puppets, dance.
                                    Signature
                                    One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                                    What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514005].message }}
                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                      Banned
                                      Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                      Frank; I would buy the domain name, but I honestly would like to see a hate site.
                                      That was my original intent, but spare time is at a premium.
                                      I told a Mastermind Group I belong to,
                                      Now THAT'S funny!
                                      that I thought of building the site myself, and starting rumor about myself...just to see if it would get any traction.

                                      I would even accuse myself of fraud, and then come to my own defense...in different identities. But I think it would be more fun if it was real. I would still join the fray, making accusations.....apologizing....confessing.....aton ing......

                                      Dance puppets, dance.
                                      I'll think about it. Yes - I'll think about it, laugh about it and then forget about it. :-)

                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514014].message }}
                                      • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                        Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                        Oh, seriously ... get over it. Or better yet, get a voodoo doll that looks like me and stick pins in it. Ouch .... boy that really hurt. lol.
                                        Gee, l could never do something so insensitive and cruel, and,....Fiverr might have something?

                                        Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                        You probably lost a lot of Americans that don't know what Milo is

                                        You're into some things I would not call ghost sightings and as they say with some thing else - do it often and you may go blind. Do them together and your ears might pop as well.

                                        there are better ways to simulate a date.
                                        Yes, Milo, or just some green plastic. This is the easiest one to see, for beginners. I started off with my hands, very difficult but l got there.

                                        A bit like an Auric photographic, and as l said before well worth the effort.

                                        This is just energy, nothing silly about it, but of course it can open the door to all of this, if someone is prepared to put in the effort!


                                        Yes, well, she was hitched, so it wasn't a date! But l could always dream!

                                        Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                        I think you should consider this personal attack as a badge of honor.

                                        Animals don't usually bite, unless they feel threatened. You have authority, both in your job, and in the expertise you show in your posts. Me? I'm just intelligent. but you've also had extensive training and experience.....that makes you more of a threat than me.

                                        And rational ideas, from a position of expertise....are a threat.


                                        My guess is that you get many of the same verbal attacks, as we've just read...from your more vicious patients.

                                        I'm still waiting for my own Hate website. I want it. I deserve it.
                                        NO Claude, best to learn from the masters then branch out?


                                        Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

                                        I knew there was a market for them when I was making them but no one believed. WSO up shortly.
                                        Sweet! Yes, Fiverr only had the "l Will Make You a Vodoo Doll From the Darkest Africa for $5".

                                        With a packet of blood for $10.

                                        And mini meat clever, for $20.

                                        Possession, so it wakes up at night and goes on a bloodbath, feeding frenzy is $50!

                                        Might wait for the WSO, at least it has a body part cheerfully refunded guarantee!

                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514079].message }}
                                        • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                          Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

                                          How lucky for me to be the current target of your petty attacks.
                                          Flavor of the month! LOL, I had a job where the owner (found out after the fact) apparently was bored enough to have to find someone new every month to single out and and rip into for something. I caught her in a lie. She claimed certain people had expressed concerns to her about me - which when I confronted one of those in particular he admitted to me he had not said anything and this was the normal MO of the owner. Needless to say I left the job.

                                          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                                          I think you should consider this personal attack as a badge of honor.
                                          A fine line between debates and attacks. Hmmm..

                                          I have to imagine my own number will be up soon over some silly thing.

                                          How does the saying go? Yes, if you aren't pi55ing someone off, you aren't trying hard enough.

                                          The good news? I finally had my eggs today! But with the corned beef hash instead of bacon. And a bloody! Brunch ya know. I know you've all been concerned with me making this happen. You can all relax now.
                                          Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                          Gee, l could never do something so insensitive and cruel, and,
                                          Why would you assume that would be insensitive and cruel? Maybe she is baiting you. Maybe she likes a bit of pain.
                                          Signature

                                          "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514126].message }}
                                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                            Banned
                                            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                            The good news? I finally had my eggs today! But with the corned beef hash instead of bacon. And a bloody! Brunch ya know. I know you've all been concerned with me making this happen. You can all relax now.
                                            The Famous Deli. Fourth and Bainbridge in Philly. Yummy.

                                            Cheers. - Frank

                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514175].message }}
                                            • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                                              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                              The Famous Deli. Fourth and Bainbridge in Philly. Yummy.

                                              Cheers. - Frank

                                              Restaurant announcement: Big Frank, meal for 3, ready for pickup.

                                              Big Frank: ????????????
                                              Signature

                                              Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514260].message }}
                                              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                Banned
                                                Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                                Restaurant announcement: Big Frank, meal for 3, ready for pickup.

                                                Big Frank: ????????????
                                                Meal for 3? Are you nuts? I ain't sharin'.

                                                Cheers. - Frank

                                                P.S,. Actually, I'm cutting back. Went to the VA, Thursday for my yearly diabetic eye-exam. While I was there, although I promised myself I wouldn't, I got weighed to see how I was doing since starting a diet on the 4th of January. I was elated to discover that I had lost 16 pounds in 23 days Two more months like that and I'll be good to go.

                                                So, I'm working at my desk, yesterday and the VA calls to tell me that my left eye is approximately 50% larger than my right eye and I have to go to Wilmington this coming Friday for a comprehensive exam for diabetic macular edema (DME). So, I couldn't even get 24 hours of feeling great about my weight loss before the universe kicks me in the nuts with this annoying factoid.

                                                It's funny. I spend 8 to 10 hours a day at the computer and I have no eye strain, no general vision problems, no eye pain - nothing, but somehow I'm now at tremendous risk for going blind. lol

                                                This is why I love being alive. I'm just so damn curious to see what obstacles tomorrow brings and how I can develop a plan to overcome them. You would think by now the universe would simply give up. I always win, in the end. This won't be any different. As long as I'm left with one good eye, I'll be fine. I can kick the world's ass with just one eye and one hand tied behind my back.
                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514287].message }}
                                                • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                                                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                  Meal for 3? Are you nuts? I ain't sharin'.

                                                  Cheers. - Frank

                                                  P.S,. Actually, I'm cutting back. Went to the VA, Thursday for my yearly diabetic eye-exam. While I was there, although I promised myself I wouldn't, I got weighed to see how I was doing since starting a diet on the 4th of January. I was elated to discover that I had lost 16 pounds in 23 days Two more months like that and I'll be good to go.

                                                  So, I'm working at my desk, yesterday and the VA calls to tell me that my left eye is approximately 50% larger than my right eye and I have to go to Wilmington this coming Friday for a comprehensive exam for diabetic macular edema (DME). So, I couldn't even get 24 hours of feeling great about my weight loss before the universe kicks me in the nuts with this annoying factoid.

                                                  It's funny. I spend 8 to 10 hours a day at the computer and I have no eye strain, no general vision problems, no eye pain - nothing, but somehow I'm now at tremendous risk for going blind. lol

                                                  This is why I love being alive. I'm just so damn curious to see what obstacles tomorrow brings and how I can develop a plan overcome them. You would think by now the universe would simply give up. I always win, in the end. This won't be any different. As long as I'm left with one good eye, I'll be fine. I can kick the world's ass with just one eye and one hand tied behind my back.
                                                  Very sorry to hear that Frank, sincerely hope that can be fixed.

                                                  Looked it up and found this.

                                                  "Treatments for DME:

                                                  The treatments for focal and diffuse DME differ, but they both involve laser procedures. Most doctors use focal laser treatment to treat focal DME and grid laser treatment to treat diffuse DME. The goal of both kinds of procedures is to stop the leakage in the macula.

                                                  DME Procedure Recovery:

                                                  Normal recovery time after a DME procedure is 3-6 months. As the eye heals and the swelling in and around the macula subsides, you may experience sensitivity to light, irritation in the eye, and black spots in the center of your vision. These are normal side effects, and they will likely disappear with time. Unfortunately, laser surgery does not always provide improved vision to those with DME.

                                                  Prevention:

                                                  Sometimes, there is nothing you can do to prevent diabetic retinopathy or DME, but your best chance at avoiding them comes by maintaining a healthy lifestyle, exercising regularly, eating lots of vegetables and fruit."

                                                  Source: https://www.vsp.com/diabetic-macular-edema.html

                                                  The prevention of course sounds the most horrible.
                                                  Signature

                                                  Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514316].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                    Banned
                                                    Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                                    Very sorry to hear that Frank, sincerely hope that can be fixed.
                                                    Thanks, but no sympathy required. I'll be fine. Everything in life is attitude! I have plenty of attitude. lol
                                                    Looked it up and found this.
                                                    Yeah, I poked around the Web. I'll just wait to see what the VA says. They have never let me down.
                                                    Prevention:

                                                    Sometimes, there is nothing you can do to prevent diabetic retinopathy or DME, but your best chance at avoiding them comes by maintaining a healthy lifestyle, exercising regularly, eating lots of vegetables and fruit."

                                                    The prevention of course sounds the most horrible.
                                                    Agreed. lol

                                                    It just amazes me that I have absolutely no symptoms of any kind. Of course, now when I close my eyes and place two fingers on my eyes, the swelling is obvious. I almost blew-off that exam as I really didn't want the temptation of weighing myself, but something told me to go. Probably a spirit from the afterlife that is in no hurry for me to join the party. :-)

                                                    Cheers. - Frank
                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514329].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post


                                                    This is why I love being alive. I'm just so damn curious to see what obstacles tomorrow brings and how I can develop a plan overcome them. You would think by now the universe would simply give up. I always win, in the end. This won't be any different. As long as I'm left with one good eye, I'll be fine. I can kick the world's ass with just one eye and one hand tied behind my back.
                                                    I will be first in line to buy a Big Frank branded Eye patch - but only if it's rhinestone studded in orange...
                                                    Signature

                                                    "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514332].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                      I will be first in line to buy a Big Frank branded Eye patch - but only if it's rhinestone studded in orange...
                                                      I have a great Superman ball cap that I wear. People would always yell-out, "Yo! Superman!" I would always have to tell them that I was only Superman 'from the neck, up.' If I ever need an eye-patch, rest assured it will be emblazoned with the Superman logo.

                                                      I do appreciate the offer, though. :-)

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514377].message }}
                                                • Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                  This is why I love being alive. I'm just so damn curious to see what obstacles tomorrow brings and how I can develop a plan overcome them. You would think by now the universe would simply give up. I always win, in the end. This won't be any different. As long as I'm left with one good eye, I'll be fine. I can kick the world's ass with just one eye and one hand tied behind my back.
                                                  That is so cool.

                                                  Who needs alla that Mind Warrior schwango?
                                                  Signature

                                                  Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

                                                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514476].message }}
                                                  • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                    Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                    Flavor of the month! LOL, I had a job where the owner (found out after the fact) apparently was bored enough to have to find someone new every month to single out and and rip into for something. I caught her in a lie. She claimed certain people had expressed concerns to her about me - which when I confronted one of those in particular he admitted to me he had not said anything and this was the normal MO of the owner. Needless to say I left the job.


                                                    A fine line between debates and attacks. Hmmm..

                                                    I have to imagine my own number will be up soon over some silly thing.

                                                    How does the saying go? Yes, if you aren't pi55ing someone off, you aren't trying hard enough.

                                                    The good news? I finally had my eggs today! But with the corned beef hash instead of bacon. And a bloody! Brunch ya know. I know you've all been concerned with me making this happen. You can all relax now.


                                                    Why would you assume that would be insensitive and cruel? Maybe she is baiting you. Maybe she likes a bit of pain.
                                                    Your turn soon, probably not, January was a horrible month for a lot of us, including me. And the gift seems to keep giving with sites going down, and others having tech, issues, Fiverr being one. But that has nothing to do with horoscopes, just universal bad luck!

                                                    Baiting me, nah, probably just wanting to move on from what happened recently. I can understand that, so l will tone it down.

                                                    And l will do the right thing with the Fiverr Vodoo doll, and push it onto the prickle plant for sale keeping, LOL!


                                                    Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

                                                    Cali, she is an expert, working within a clearly defined frame of reference, the human brain and it's biomechanical reactions and actions, patterns of which are clearly defined and understood by study and observation. So yes, you/we should be very afraid.

                                                    Take that away with the X factor of an unencumbered consciousness, free of all that influence and limitation, we begin again, imagine what that would that be like?

                                                    Would we be a Spock, would we be content to just be, would we still be inquisitive, would we have instant understanding and acceptance of everything.

                                                    The human mind has an inbuilt drive to know, to understand, to find things out. If that drive went away because we suddenly know and understand it all, would that lead to stagnation or liberation?
                                                    Sounds like a Star Trek series, the Q, were like that, arrogant and bored sh***less! But if their culture developed art, etc then less so.

                                                    If an artist used every color and painted forever, eternity wouldn't be enough. The sheer number of combinations, make that possible. Since Photoshop has 13 million colors, (pretty sure that is the number) it is like Lotto on steroids.


                                                    Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                                                    Meal for 3? Are you nuts? I ain't sharin'.

                                                    Cheers. - Frank

                                                    P.S,. Actually, I'm cutting back. Went to the VA, Thursday for my yearly diabetic eye-exam. While I was there, although I promised myself I wouldn't, I got weighed to see how I was doing since starting a diet on the 4th of January. I was elated to discover that I had lost 16 pounds in 23 days Two more months like that and I'll be good to go.

                                                    So, I'm working at my desk, yesterday and the VA calls to tell me that my left eye is approximately 50% larger than my right eye and I have to go to Wilmington this coming Friday for a comprehensive exam for diabetic macular edema (DME). So, I couldn't even get 24 hours of feeling great about my weight loss before the universe kicks me in the nuts with this annoying factoid.

                                                    It's funny. I spend 8 to 10 hours a day at the computer and I have no eye strain, no general vision problems, no eye pain - nothing, but somehow I'm now at tremendous risk for going blind. lol

                                                    This is why I love being alive. I'm just so damn curious to see what obstacles tomorrow brings and how I can develop a plan overcome them. You would think by now the universe would simply give up. I always win, in the end. This won't be any different. As long as I'm left with one good eye, I'll be fine. I can kick the world's ass with just one eye and one hand tied behind my back.
                                                    Ok, sorry to hear that Frank, explains a lot.


                                                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514639].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                                                      Banned
                                                      Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                      Ok, sorry to hear that Frank, explains a lot.
                                                      Nothing to be sorry about and trust me, it has nothing to do with anything and it explains nothing. Of course, in your mind, the story writes itself and it will all be fiction. lol This is about as annoying as a mosquito on an elephant's ass. You have no idea of the challenges I have overcome over the decades. This is bean-bag. At least until I hear otherwise and if the news is bad, that just means a bigger fight. I love big fights. I love them because I win them and that makes me even more prepared to fight and win the next one. You see how that works???

                                                      If I would have known it would have garnered this type of response, I wouldn't have mentioned it. Please don't assume this has something to do with my persona and thought process in my posts. You could not be more wrong.

                                                      I'm always this way and will be 'til the very end. lol

                                                      Cheers. - Frank
                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514652].message }}
                                                    • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                      Did I miss yet another incarnation?

                                                      winnertakesitall. lol The only way you might slip back in is by not slipping up with words of authoritah.

                                                      Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                                                      Your turn soon, probably not, January was a horrible month for a lot of us, including me. And the gift seems to keep giving with sites going down, and others having tech, issues, Fiverr being one. But that has nothing to do with horoscopes, just universal bad luck!
                                                      Yes, but January is nearly over.

                                                      Things are most certainly better than how I was feeling in September to December! It can take some time to clear ones head and figure out a completely new direction. I've not been nearly as productive as I'd like to be but working on that next!

                                                      I'd thought I was going to be in the relationship I was in for a much longer time. With that state of mind there was no "exit strategy" in place. To tie it back into this thread, perhaps that is the beauty of death? No need to form an exit strategy. It's just going to occur and you are going to go where ever that is if anywhere.

                                                      My sister's physical therapist has a husband who needs some web work done and they are coming over for an afternoon lupper so he and I can have a consultation. I believe he does some kind of astrology reading among the things he does, and he owes me one of those after I gave him a reading of his website already lol. He's got a few books - "unique use of transits to forecast human conditions-past, present, and future- is simple to use and highly accurate."

                                                      I'm actually excited to present to this guy all the different marketing channels I've come across while poking around this last month.

                                                      There is a TON of money to be had by the fortune tellers and personal zodiac readers.
                                                      Signature

                                                      "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515191].message }}
                                                      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                        Banned
                                                        Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                        Did I miss yet another incarnation?

                                                        winnertakesitall. lol The only way you might slip back in is by not slipping up with words of authoritah.
                                                        Yeah ... now he's "The Coon" ... a superhero coon determined to fix the ailments of the WF. lol.

                                                        He's not trying to hide those IDs. This time he was shilling his authoritah blog, which basically has nothing but "coming soon" on the proposed articles.

                                                        He was funnier as cartmanbrah ... too bad about that ID being lost forever cartmanbrah. ha ha
                                                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515194].message }}
                                                        • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
                                                          Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

                                                          Did I miss yet another incarnation?

                                                          winnertakesitall. lol The only way you might slip back in is by not slipping up with words of authoritah.



                                                          Yes, but January is nearly over.

                                                          Things are most certainly better than how I was feeling in September to December! It can take some time to clear ones head and figure out a completely new direction. I've not been nearly as productive as I'd like to be but working on that next!

                                                          I'd thought I was going to be in the relationship I was in for a much longer time. With that state of mind there was no "exit strategy" in place. To tie it back into this thread, perhaps that is the beauty of death? No need to form an exit strategy. It's just going to occur and you are going to go where ever that is if anywhere.

                                                          My sister's physical therapist has a husband who needs some web work done and they are coming over for an afternoon lupper so he and I can have a consultation. I believe he does some kind of astrology reading among the things he does, and he owes me one of those after I gave him a reading of his website already lol. He's got a few books - "unique use of transits to forecast human conditions-past, present, and future- is simple to use and highly accurate."

                                                          I'm actually excited to present to this guy all the different marketing channels I've come across while poking around this last month.

                                                          There is a TON of money to be had by the fortune tellers and personal zodiac readers.
                                                          Gulp, yes, hopefully your time of stepping in some metaphysical blood isn't now?

                                                          But sidestrepping the fang sharpening here, l couldn't agree more!

                                                          I have done a course in Tarot Card reading, and am accurate about 85% of the time, it was more for fun, and giving my past friends a freebie.

                                                          Cards are just a symbolic representation of external information anyway!

                                                          Zodiac, never had one of those, done, probably because they are expensive.


                                                          Crystal ball, same again, not had a crystal ball reading, but l did try that one a long time ago, (probably the reason l am into this stuff).

                                                          I tried it with a blueish, glass paperweight, and after a while and thinking it doesn't work, l saw what looked like a mini movie.

                                                          It played in the glass for a few seconds and seemed to repeat then stopped.

                                                          I was pretty stoked back then as a kid, but now, childs play.

                                                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515270].message }}
                                                          • Profile picture of the author Jill Carpenter
                                                            Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

                                                            He was funnier as cartmanbrah ... too bad about that ID being lost forever cartmanbrah. ha ha
                                                            Yeah, I keep thinking about how the available names list is dwindling.

                                                            Ok, I figured out a solution for Frank if he for some terrible reason was t lose sight in BOTH eyes even.

                                                            It's relevant to this thread I think. lol - You have to get through a little musical intro, but this girl is if nothing else amusing.

                                                            Signature

                                                            "May I have ten thousand marbles, please?"

                                                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515357].message }}
                                                            • Profile picture of the author theequalizer
                                                              Banned
                                                              [DELETED]
                                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515362].message }}
                                                              • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
                                                                Banned
                                                                Originally Posted by theequalizer View Post

                                                                THERE ARE ONLY 2 PEOPLE RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS WSO TAKE-DOWN! tomatojava AND CARTMANBRAH!
                                                                ha ha ha ha ... funny coincidence that the seller was banned after I pm'd Alaister. What you don't seem to realize is that the general mods can't take down a WSO without further authority saying so. That's why reporting it and just generally acting like the assmonkey that you are in the thread, does nothing.

                                                                Originally Posted by theequalizer View Post

                                                                HOW ANYONE COULD BUY THIS WSO AFTER TOMATOJAVA POSTED HIS FINDINGS I DON'T KNOW!
                                                                Just stupid I guess. Same reason that some complained bitterly that it was unethical and against CJ TOS ... when the very first line of the sales pitch was:

                                                                BLACK HAT
                                                                This is a black hat tecnique, so if you're not interested, don't send me money


                                                                I guess they got carried away with greed when they read that they were going to make thousands daily. I thought that income claims weren't allowed any longer, but guess that is past tense.
                                                                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10515383].message }}
                                            • Gotta say, Frank, given the missiles flyin' around right now, those eggs look beautifully casually tossed.

                                              I am inspired to eat sumthin' yummo later.

                                              A treato roast is scheduled for tomorrow so I may zen out on lightweight exotica, I dunno, like mebbe a burger.

                                              "No bun sprinkled with sesame
                                              ever gonna be the deatha me."

                                              Prolly I will go for two now I said that.

                                              It is the weekend, an' I am not a hamster.
                                              Signature

                                              Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

                                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514262].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
                              Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                              I think you should consider this personal attack as a badge of honor.

                              Animals don't usually bite, unless they feel threatened.
                              And the one biting above this sentence ( The Logician of the Vacuum) feels threatened every day at the "animal" he is viciously attacking....lol....... nothing like when someone sets up a premise and indicts themselves in the process. even funnier when they don't realize they did.

                              My guess is that you get many of the same verbal attacks, as we've just read...from your more vicious patients.

                              That might be all of them if she continues to rely on alleged expertise over real data. Nice to see you yet again showing your understanding of science and data.
                              Signature

                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513963].message }}
                            • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                              Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

                              I think you should consider this personal attack as a badge of honor.

                              Animals don't usually bite, unless they feel threatened. You have authority, both in your job, and in the expertise you show in your posts. Me? I'm just intelligent. but you've also had extensive training and experience.....that makes you more of a threat than me.

                              And rational ideas, from a position of expertise....are a threat.


                              My guess is that you get many of the same verbal attacks, as we've just read...from your more vicious patients.

                              I'm still waiting for my own Hate website. I want it. I deserve it.
                              Cali, she is an expert, working within a clearly defined frame of reference, the human brain and it's biomechanical reactions and actions, patterns of which are clearly defined and understood by study and observation. So yes, you/we should be very afraid.

                              Take that away with the X factor of an unencumbered consciousness, free of all that influence and limitation, we begin again, imagine what that would that be like?

                              Would we be a Spock, would we be content to just be, would we still be inquisitive, would we have instant understanding and acceptance of everything.

                              The human mind has an inbuilt drive to know, to understand, to find things out. If that drive went away because we suddenly know and understand it all, would that lead to stagnation or liberation?
                              Signature

                              Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514256].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
                        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

                        Of course I would love to see all this stuff be true. The sightings, talking to dead people, flying Saucers etc..etc..

                        Even though I have disclosed my personal and religious views in past here, I still go back and forth trying to decipher real from imaginary . Iam just a skeptic by nature

                        I remember I use to watch that tv psychic Jon Edward years ago. I would watch it before work in afternoon when I was on a late shift.


                        But I did not watch it because I thought he was authentic. I watched it because it was so fascinating to see him feed off these desperate people grabbing for straws or grabbing on to anything to think they were actually connecting to a lost loved one.

                        It was fascinating but it was also sad

                        And the way Edward did it. He was sooo inaccurate many times. I mean ALL the time. And if people said he was NOT getting "warm" when he was probing them he would get impatient and angry.
                        It's even worse than that. Those shows are edited, just like the Magician Specials. Some of the "misses" are edited out. I've seen unedited video of his act. It's a lot sadder than it looks on TV.

                        And....you have to understand that the people attending are already believers. They aren't picked at random. So if he gets 9 misses and then one hit....the audience forgets the nine misses. And of course, the nine misses are mostly edited out of the show.
                        Signature
                        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

                        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513997].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
                  Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

                  Even with my background it scared me a little, but reinforced that fact that there is an afterlife, it is this world that is the fake one.
                  Interesting you should say that. Many NDE experiencers have said the other side seemed more real to them than this world. I don't recall any that said this world was fake, but it's an interesting similarity.
                  Signature

                  Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513239].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author lanfear63
                    Everything is real with equal validity. If your talking about an environment like the universe or the Earth or some fantasmagorical glowing landscape in the afterlife, it is still made up of something, it has to be.

                    Dense concentrations of atoms and particles is the order of the day here. Some obscure superfine energy matrix which could possibly be shaped by thought could be the way it is in the afterlife. Far less solid, but equally relevant and suited to the way we are in that state.

                    If you read the literature where OOBE's are described, you get consistently recurring reporting that the Earth and everything in it is far more vibrant and colorful than we see with our human eyes. However, when it's alleged reporting of a deceased consciousness.viewing the Earth it is often described as dull, even black and white.

                    So, if indeed we do have a consciousness that is the real us, then it's more anecdotal evidence that when it is still tied to a dense human body, it is affected by that occupancy but has a little extended seeing when it moves, temporarily, away from the body.

                    The marked difference between an incumbent consciousness and one no longer connected to the Earth in any way would show that the structure, vibrancy and colors it now experiences are infinitely more profound and vivid so the Earth pales by comparison.

                    "The validity and realness of the environment you occupy is totally relevant to your current vessel."

                    Mark's Law
                    Signature

                    Feel The Power Of The Mark Side

                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513319].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
        Banned
        Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

        Careful Frank. I have a car and can drive it on long road trips.
        Is that a threat or are you interested in mking a reservation? :-)

        Cheers. - Frank
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10512783].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author Dennis Gaskill
        Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

        Again, I'm not sure how I would react to such a profound experience, but a religious response isn't what would happen. Not for me. It would simply never occur to me. Just as it would never occur to you, that your religious faith is nonsense.
        I'm not religious. I sometimes wonder if the world would be better off without any religions.
        I can tell by your posts that this idea is impossible to accept.
        I've read accounts of NDE's where the experiencer didn't make religious associations with it. Many have said they came back "less religious but more spiritual."

        I've not said you would have a religious experience. What I've said, or tried to, is that you don't know how or if an NDE would change the way you think and feel. You can only speculate about it based on your current thinking, but that could change with the experience. It was your certainty I challenged, not your beliefs.
        And if, one day, you found yourself in front of a huge Bugs Bunny, that talked to you....would you now believe that he's real?
        I'd have to consider it. As I said before, new evidence that contradicts what we believe all but demands that we reconsider our thinking. If we don't, it seems to me we are saying we are satisfied with our beliefs whether they are right or wrong. I try not to be that guy.
        Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

        well two things. I'll grant you that some people come close. I have actually seen some particular older people ready to go (and thats how they put it too - "I'm ready") but I've never met any with no apprehension at all. Like I said in an earlier post people are apprehensive about just about any new thing .
        I would agree there's always some apprehension. To me, fear is a bigger word, even though they are often used interchangeably. My dad was one of the "older people" you mentioned. When he decided he was ready, he refused any further dialysis treatments, knowing he'd be dead within a few days.
        Second you really cannot separate dying from death as you are attempting to do. Perhaps if you die in your sleep and never know (but then you are not conscious of dying not truly unafraid) then perhaps but we don't get that choice. Whether it takes a few seconds or minutes or hours we are most always going to be dying before we die
        I see your point, but I was referring to death as the state of being dead, not any part of the process that leads up to the state of being dead.
        Signature

        Just when you think you've got it all figured out, someone changes the rules.

        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513048].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Mike Anthony
          Originally Posted by Dennis Gaskill View Post

          .

          I see your point, but I was referring to death as the state of being dead, not any part of the process that leads up to the state of being dead.
          Okay then I can more see your viewpoint but I think what Yukon Robert and I are looking at is fear as I have always understood it - a negative anticipation of the future not the end state after what is feared has already happened. if you are envisioning being dead already then its done. However if it hasn't happened yet then there's the process and the losing of the present life still not done.

          and my condolences on the loss of your father. regardless of age it is always a blow if you are close.
          Signature

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513075].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
          [DELETED]
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513118].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
            Originally Posted by Jill Carpenter View Post

            Yes, I had an 'experience', but what I meant to say is I can't prove that my actual soul/being was able to separate from my physical body and I indeed was in reality hovering in the room. No one has the means to measure that happening at this point in time - not that I'm aware of anyway.
            No, but endless case studies, sure helps!

            And to back up not knowing, l will tell you this experience. I was doing a Gnostic course, and a girl and l went into the Turkish takeaway afterwards to talk.

            We both saw an entity sitting near us, she explained that he was fidgeting, and wearing a hat, l saw EXACTLY the same thing, and reported that he was wearing a blue suit, which she also saw. This went on for a while and we were both stunned at the level of detail.

            So according to some we were both delusional, but we both saw the same thing in high detail, at the same time.

            No, ghosts are real, and your experience is real, that is if l had to answer yes or no.

            Originally Posted by Mike Anthony View Post

            Umm...I am not anti-religious and the Bible is among my honored books but

            SAY WHAT???

            to the bolded part

            Am I right to read "seem" as a typo for "seen"?
            Yeah, l know, pretty advance stuff, but l am good with visuals and can see a lot when doing a course or going to an event.

            I saw them when at a new age night at someones house. It took a few minutes, but most were there.

            I had never seen anyone out of the bible before that night, as far as l can remember, so it was a pretty cool experience.

            And no drugs, apart from a cup to tea, but maybe a strong cup of tea was the reason!


            Originally Posted by Cali16 View Post

            Shane, are you even listening to yourself?

            I've no doubt that you believe you saw your grandmother for several seconds. But that doesn't prove anything.

            You say it "reinforced the fact there there is an afterlife". No. It only reinforced your belief in an afterlife.

            But the real whopper here is the bolded part in your statement above. To claim "it is this world that is the fake one" doesn't exactly suggest mental stability on your part.

            Think about that for a moment...or several...

            Our brains are extremely complex things, and there's so much we still don't understand about how they work.

            I don't know if there is an afterlife or not. What I do know, however, is that people's minds can play "tricks" on them (in the form of hallucinations and illusions). Is that what happened to you? To Claude? To others who have experienced seeing an apparition of a deceased loved one? I can't say for sure, but I do think it's a very likely explanation.

            Could those apparitions be due to some sort of inexplicable supernatural phenomena? That's also a possibility.

            But even if the latter is the best explanation, that doesn't "prove" there is an afterlife as you keep asserting. It proves only that there are things we currently don't understand or can't explain.

            You are certainly entitled to your beliefs. However, it's difficult having a discussion with you due to your tendency to be very condescending and preachy when you get on this topic (and a few others as well). You don't just "believe" you're right; you talk down to everyone else with the attitude that you "know" you're right. Hence some of the flack you're getting in response to your posts.
            LOL, no, l have never had an hallucination like that, and it wasn't cuased by a trick of light, (it was during the day). Or a 3D projector, (no holes in the roof anywhere) etc.

            Hallucination or actually seeing what l saw are the only two possibilities.

            And this wasn't some blurry transparent event, it was solid, 5 metres away, eventhough the colors didn't reflect a living human being.

            Also true, l might be condescending, but presenting evidence on other more real subjects, (on other threads) with very negative responses, doesn't help!


            Only reinforced my belief, you could say that, but this experience is one of many, so, reinforcing knowing that there is one is more accurate.

            I doubt that my Grandmother would come from nothing to saying high, and go back to nothing?

            And from my other experiences, very unlikely!

            Also true, upstairs is the real one, just as real as this one, but a higher vibration, so it is easier to achieve things.

            Some will argue that l am losing it, but what is it!


            Mainly empty space, with very powerful energy fields, giving the illusion of mass!


            No, nothing else could cause this apart from me taking something?


            Our minds are complex, true, but,... groan best to give you some more examples.


            I tried out a new age type monthly event where a room of people get together and try to contact the deceased.

            Most of these peoples were, not surprisingly elderly.

            After a while l was able to make some of them out, the deceased relatives, etc, that wanted to have a chat.

            The best ones, was someone in a world war 1, military outfit, and someone next to him wearing a black dress with Violet top.

            Their discussion being channeled through someone on stage, fitted what l saw, (apparently talking is tricky, so it needs to be done indirectly).

            As l said l am good visually, and wanted to make sure this was genuine. And the entity's l saw fitted the description and conversations perfectly.

            This is one of many, no drugs, no whatever, l just saw what l saw, and it was confirmed by others.

            If heaven isn't real then dress code should not exist! I doubt the decease will go to all the trouble of dressing up, if they don't exist before getting there?

            So with these experiences and many others heaven is real, and eventhough some will think that this one is the true reality, they are mistaken!

            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513173].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
              Banned
              Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

              they are mistaken!
              I take the night off only to come back to discover that you're still at it. In unrelenting fashion, no less.

              And they call me the resident narcissist. That's just too funny.

              Cheers. - Frank
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513234].message }}
  • I have been watchin' this post carefully after makin' some early flippant interventions.

    My guess is this is why religious an' political topics are outta favor on WF.

    There have been some heated debates here on OT, slivered between ragin' innuendo an' abundant pussy like shrapnel cut into flesh -- only you never can tell whether it is on its way in or out.

    They got cool stuff goin' off upstairs sometimes, but when posts rock out up there, they are generally more unidirectional.

    Someone hits on a point, an' there follows either a wave of adulation or a torrent of dissent.

    Down here, the ideas bat back an' forth, an' there is more debate an' dialog.

    (Even if we are amusin' ourselves with esoteric titans like whether beer make you sh*t your knickos.)

    You can hear the potayto smack up against the potarto sometimes, like they are giant wreckin' balls swung hard against one another.

    Arguments are pulled apart, an' things get understandably heated from time to time.

    But I guess in these situations, there is a kind of respect for other people's pointa view.

    Reminds me of that oft quoted remark by some guy or other (who I can't be assed to Google right now, an' he was talkin' about free speech anyway, so I will paraphrase) about defendin' people's right to say stuff even if he disagreed personally with what was said.

    That is the kinda rule normally.

    What I figure is happenin' here is what always happens when the conversation picks up either a political or religious swing.

    Suddenly, the value of people's frame of reference is called into question alongside the validity of their argument.

    One thing we can prolly agree on here is that the brain is kinda weird.

    Most people accept they got one, an' that it does stuff, but unless we got a problem with it, or it surprizes us with sumthin' outta the blue, the remarkable thing about it is that we forget it is there.

    It is the seamlessly efficient architect of all that we do and know.

    I would love it if the experts could tell us how it all works, kinda like we can for the engine in Suzanne's truck, or the suction force makin' Claude's vacuums such a big deal down there in Wooster, but even the top guys admit that we are still jus' scratchin' at the surface.

    Guess the only thing we can say for certain (unless anyone wantsta roll out a telepathy thread) is that our brains, an' alla the stuff danglin' offa 'em, are self-contained loops.

    We gotta whole buncha gorgeous feelers attached, an' plentya ways of linkin' up with other braindangles of people, but there is no direct conduit anyplace, no unifyin' nerve or synapse, no conjoined verifier.

    So when an apparition appears in a cloud of uncertainty - an angel or a trick of the light or any other 'or' your sensorium concludes is before you in its desire to render some sense outta the experience - it is lost in a void, persistin' only on its own terms.

    Two of us see it, we can agree an' disagree with more objectivity, I guess.

    But that never happens.

    I have meandered a little here but I figure this kinda belief an' certainty is different to shared beliefs in tangible potaytos or potahtos because it calls into question not just the nature of the personal apparitions we all got strung out there in the closed loop of our voids, but also the existence of such things.

    That is why people get so fired up, I guess.

    It is like we claim we can reach into someone else's void an' verify that what they claim is true is not true, like we can diss their unwitnessable inner potayto.

    "I do not agree with your argument" becomes " I do not believe you."

    I may be way off beam here, but that is what always happens with political, an' especially religious arguments, an' I figure it happens for this broad kinda reason.
    Signature

    Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10513369].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
    Banned
    Here's my fav recipe for Corned Beef Hash



    Hamilton & Hirschiemer Corned Beef Hash Recipe

    ... and to be on topic, "I sees dead people."
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514266].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
      Banned
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

      Here's my fav recipe for Corned Beef Hash
      Oh, yeah!!!
      ... and to be on topic, "I sees dead people."
      Time to change my Depends!

      Cheers. - Frank
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514290].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author winnertakesitall
    Banned
    [DELETED]
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514894].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
      Originally Posted by winnertakesitall View Post

      Excuse me, sorry to Corrupt your thread. You all do seem to be having a good old ding dong about something. HOWEVER, CORRUPTION IS AFOOT!

      Wherever there is injustice, you will find us.
      Wherever there is suffering, we'll be there.
      Wherever liberty is threatened, you will find...

      The Daily Authoritah News Team.
      There fixed that!
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514908].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author winnertakesitall
        Banned
        [DELETED]
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514909].message }}
        • I figure this is gonna be like slo-mo Snapchat, only minus the naked teens.

          (Later: I was right.)
          Signature

          Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10514918].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author bizgrower
    Someday, science will be able to explain just about everything:
    (Thanks to Jill for posting this video in another thread.)



    Signature

    "If you think you're the smartest person in the room, then you're probably in the wrong room."

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518750].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author discrat
      This Thread has really taken a life of it's own.

      An observation :
      I see it has really been an avenue for some to vent personal views that have become bottled up frustration because of the way the majority of the Society and the Public views it and the harsh backlash you probably receive from others' outside here when you do in fact reveal these personal views ( which is not really fair but just the reality of things )

      Just glad I was able to provide this venue for some of you guys to do a little purging. It's unhealthy to keep it inside all the time.

      Now say "Thank you Robert"
      Signature

      Nothing to see here including a Sig so just move on :)

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518838].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
        Originally Posted by discrat View Post

        This Thread has really taken a life of it's own.

        An observation :
        I see it has really been an avenue for some to vent personal views that have become bottled up frustration because of the way the majority of the Society and the Public views it and the harsh backlash you probably receive from others' outside here when you do in fact reveal these personal views ( which is not really fair but just the reality of things )

        Just glad I was able to provide this venue for some of you guys to do a little purging. It's unhealthy to keep it inside all the time.

        Now say "Thank you Robert"

        Thank you Robert. You are my third favorite person here.

        (Claude Whitacre, Master Of The Art Of Sucking Up)
        Signature
        One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

        What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518907].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

          Thank you Robert. You are my third favorite person here.

          (Claude Whitacre, Master Of The Art Of Sucking Up)

          Wow. You moved Richard up 1,043,350 spots from your last ranking. That's impressive.
          Signature

          Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518911].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
            Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

            Wow. You moved Richard up 1,043,350 spots from your last ranking. That's impressive.
            You just remember where Robert was listed, because he was listed in the spot above you.

            Robert has proven himself to be insightful, articulate, considerate, and kind. So he has dramatically jumped up the list.

            It's also why you are listed one notch below a smelly old mannequin that I found in a sewer.

            The main difference between you and the mannequin? The mannequin doesn't insult me, during sex.


            Originally Posted by bizgrower View Post

            So it goes Claude, Claude, Richard?
            First 500 spaces are "Claude". I thought that was understood.
            Signature
            One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

            What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518968].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author bizgrower
          Originally Posted by Claude Whitacre View Post

          Thank you Robert. You are my third favorite person here.

          (Claude Whitacre, Master Of The Art Of Sucking Up)
          So it goes Claude, Claude, Richard?
          Signature

          "If you think you're the smartest person in the room, then you're probably in the wrong room."

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10518931].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author ibrahim3a
    Banned
    [DELETED]
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520315].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
      Banned
      Originally Posted by ibrahim3a View Post

      hello every one
      pleas i need some help. i going to be in Ankaka's dropshiping program
      and i need to know if any one is have information about it or what is right thing to do
      please if have any one have idea about “Ankaka” tell me
      thanks every one
      Let me consult the spirits and get back to you. I'll send you the answer via mental telepathy. Wait for it.
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10520433].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
    Banned



    .... and tada .....

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10522498].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
    This entire thread is like a near death experience. And I don't mean a pleasant one.
    Signature

    Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523771].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
      Banned
      Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

      This entire thread is like a near death experience.
      What is required for you to actually get beyond, 'near?' Inquiring minds want to know and will be happy to oblige. :-)

      Cheers
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523798].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author Claude Whitacre
      Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

      This entire thread is like a near death experience. And I don't mean a pleasant one.

      I'll wait.
      Signature
      One Call Closing book https://www.amazon.com/One-Call-Clos...=1527788418&sr

      What if they're not stars? What if they are holes poked in the top of a container so we can breath?
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523813].message }}
    • Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

      This entire thread is like a near depth experience. And I don't mean a pleasant one.

      all i know is, if i wasn't already dead, this thread woulda put me 6 feet under

      just for the record, i can confirm the presence of no kinda lights anywhere closeby, but i have seen a coupla illoominated burger vans

      plus, the sole has come offa one of my shoes

      it is a frickin' nightmare
      Signature

      Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10523894].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
    Banned
    Anyone who can post theories as truth as ridiculous as some of the claims I've seen in this thread and other similar ones should be able to take the heat. It's a discussion forum and disagreeing, even in strong terms, is not piling on. It is disagreeing. Someone here already feels victimized because so few take him seriously and many think he has more than one screw loose, but that is because that is what has been laid on the table for us to ponder about.

    Said "victim" slings plenty of his own mud around.
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526544].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

      Anyone who can post theories as truth as ridiculous as some of the claims I've seen in this thread and other similar ones should be able to take the heat. It's a discussion forum and disagreeing, even in strong terms, is not piling on. It is disagreeing. Someone here already feels victimized because so few take him seriously and many think he has more than one screw loose, but that is because that is what has been laid on the table for us to ponder about.

      Said "victim" slings plenty of his own mud around.
      I'm not sure if you're talking about Dennis or Frank Donovan, but I, for one, won't stand for it! You take that back, missy!
      Signature

      Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526553].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
        Banned
        Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

        I'm not sure if you're talking about Dennis or Frank Donovan, but I, for one, won't stand for it! You take that back, missy!
        I'm confused. Until I reached the last sentence, I was sure she was referring to you. :-)

        Cheers. - Frank
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526560].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

          I'm confused. Until I reached the last sentence, I was sure she was referring to you. :-)

          Cheers. - Frank
          Frank, you're slipping. It's obvious from jump street that it isn't about me. I post nothing as truth.
          Signature

          Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526567].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
            Banned
            Originally Posted by Dan Riffle View Post

            I post nothing as truth.
            You are far from alone, but I guess that I should not expect everyone to be able to rise to my level of honesty. :-)

            Cheers. - Frank
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526622].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
      Banned
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

      Said "victim" slings plenty of his own mud around.
      Mud and bullshit with a dollop of delusion. Where I come from that's a recipe for ridicule.

      Cheers. - Frank
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526555].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post


      Said "victim" slings plenty of his own mud around.
      This is very true.

      And though nobody asked for it, I'll state my armchair psychiatric diagnosis for that as a "self defense mechanism".


      Terra
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526643].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
        Banned
        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

        This is very true.

        And though nobody asked for it, I'll state my armchair psychiatric diagnosis for that as a "self defense mechanism". Terra
        My shrink would tell me that it's much easier not to say things that you need to be defensive about. That's called, 'self-love.'

        Cheers. - Frank
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526654].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

          My shrink would tell me that it's much easier not to say things that you need to be defensive about. That's called, 'self-love.'

          Cheers. - Frank
          And that is just one, among many reasons I don't have, nor need a shrink.


          Terra
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526684].message }}
          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
            Banned
            Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

            And that is just one, among many reasons I don't have, nor need a shrink. Terra
            When last I checked, we weren't talking about you. :-)

            Cheers. - Frank
            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526687].message }}
            • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
              Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

              When last I checked, we weren't talking about you. :-)

              Cheers. - Frank
              I thought you taught me that everything was all about me.


              Terra
              {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526700].message }}
              • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                Banned
                Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                I thought you taught me that everything was all about me. Terra
                You misunderstood the lesson.

                When I said "me" - as always, I was referring to 'me, myself and I.' You, nor anyone else ever enters the picture or the statement would have no validity. :-)

                Probably best if we permanently edit the statement to, "It's all about Big Frank."

                Cheers. - Frank
                {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526708].message }}
                • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                  Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                  You misunderstood the lesson.

                  When I said "me" - as always, I was referring to 'me, myself and I.' You, nor anyone else ever enters the picture or the statement would have no validity. :-)

                  Probably best if we permanently edit the statement to, "It's all about Big Frank."

                  Cheers. - Frank
                  Oh no, Frank! You must be careful, you're showing your age with the memory lapses and such!

                  You taught me that in Frank's World, it's all about Frank, but in Terra's World, it's all about Terra.

                  You're living in Frank's world and I'm living in Terra's world is all.


                  Terra
                  {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526723].message }}
                  • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                    Banned
                    Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                    Oh no, Frank! You must be careful, you're showing your age with the memory lapses and such!

                    You taught me that in Frank's World, it's all about Frank, but in Terra's World, it's all about Terra.

                    You're living in Frank's world and I'm living in Terra's world is all. Terra
                    Actually, you're all living in Big Frank's world. I just haven't mailed out the rent notices, yet.

                    Cheers. - Frank
                    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526730].message }}
                    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                      Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                      Actually, you're all living in Big Frank's world. I just haven't mailed out the rent notices, yet.

                      Cheers. - Frank
                      You are on a roll, my friend!!

                      That is the best example of "delusions of grandeur" I've encountered yet!
                      And yeah, yeah, I know. You're proud and all that.


                      Terra
                      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526747].message }}
                      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                        Banned
                        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                        That is the best example of "delusions of grandeur" I've encountered yet!
                        And yeah, yeah, I know. You're proud and all that. Terra
                        Seriously? You couldn't come up with a more hyperbolic statement than that. lol

                        Cheers. - Frank
                        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526754].message }}
                        • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
                          Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

                          Seriously? You couldn't come up with a more hyperbolic statement than that. lol

                          Cheers. - Frank
                          Heck yeah, I could!

                          I just didn't want to waste my talent on someone who doesn't appreciate it and therefore doesn't deserve it!

                          So there!

                          Hahahahaha!


                          Terra
                          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526776].message }}
                          • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
                            Banned
                            Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

                            Heck yeah, I could!

                            I just didn't want to waste my talent on someone who doesn't appreciate it and therefore doesn't deserve it! So there!

                            Hahahahaha! Terra
                            Nice one! lol

                            Cheers. - Frank
                            {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526781].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
    Banned
    While you may be, and likely are, Terra, sugar and spice and everything nice and will always be true to yourself, I am more like the rat's ass some are speaking of and will always be true to myself as well, and it would be disingenuous of me to act in a manner that gave the impression that I respected some of the opinions and theories given here, or gave any creedence to them whatsoever. I've had my share of names called at some of my posts, and chalk it up as par for the course. No one here is obligated to give me watered down, sweet responses when in fact, they disagree with me entirely ... and as hard as you might find this to accept, it is pretty obvious that some here do not even like me. lol. Do you think I lose sleep over it?
    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526618].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
      Banned
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

      and as hard as you might find this to accept, it is pretty obvious that some here do not even like me. lol. Do you think I lose sleep over it?
      Well, they may not like you, but like myself, I'm sure they find it impossible not to love you. :-)

      Cheers. - Frankie Poo
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526633].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
        Banned
        Originally Posted by BigFrank View Post

        Well, they may not like you, but like myself, I'm sure they find it impossible not to love you. :-)

        Cheers. - Frankie Poo
        ROFLMAO ... I'm feeling all mushy inside now.
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526639].message }}
        • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
          Banned
          Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

          ROFLMAO ... I'm feeling all mushy inside now.
          You should see a doctor. Where I come from that symptom is referred to as, 'pus-gut."

          Cheers. - Grank
          {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526646].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author MissTerraK
      Originally Posted by sbucciarel View Post

      While you may and likely are, Terra, sugar and spice and everything nice and will always be true to yourself, I am more like the rat's ass some are speaking of and will always be true to myself as well, and it would be disingenuous of me to act in a manner that gave the impression that I respected some of the opinions and theories given here, or gave any creedence to them whatsoever. I've had my share of names called at some of my posts, and chalk it up as par for the course. No one here is obligated to give me watered down, sweet responses when in fact, they disagree with me entirely ... and as hard as you might find this to accept, it is pretty obvious that some here do not even like me. lol. Do you think I lose sleep over it?
      And I wouldn't have you any other way.

      I do enjoy your sarcastic humor quite often.

      LOL Suzanne, I have no trouble accepting that some people here don't like you, I'm just not one of them. I like a lot of what you say, and some not so much. But I'm sure that is true of just about everyone here in the OT, including myself. I just consider it par for the course.

      Heck no! Nothing ever stated here should cause anyone to lose precious sleep over. Period!

      I just get my shackles up when I perceive someone that I do like being ganged up on. And remember, this is true for everybody...

      Our perception is our reality. That's just how it works, lol!


      Terra
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526672].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author Dan Riffle
        Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post


        I just get my shackles up
        You kinky little minx, you.
        Signature

        Raising a child is akin to knowing you're getting fired in 18 years and having to train your replacement without actively sabotaging them.

        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10526678].message }}
  • Catchin' up...

    Hey, this is gettin' like a kids' birthday party where the parents spontaneously die.

    Naturally, the kids are concerned for a while, but hey, there is still loadsa jelly to eat, an' we ain't played no games or had a dance an' stuff, so c'mon let's jus' get on an' have some fun.

    So there is jelly.

    An' there is gamin'.

    An' then some kid bugs some other kid.

    They are not stabbin' one another, or followin' through some long held master plan for murder or dominance (involvin' almost abstract levels of forethought an' maliciousness), but in that stoopidly playful moment, coupla pals figure they do not like one another any more, an' this momentarily illusionary absence of illusion propels them toward a moment of truth.

    They smack the f*ck outta one another.

    Oh yeah, an' remember -- the parents are spontaneously dead.

    (i dunno how they can be spontaneously dead twice, but they kinda are, ok?)

    So it is mayhem now.

    Kids start throwin' furniture an' mobbin' on out.

    So we got a situation here.

    Cos nuthin' parental is goin' on.

    I figure that is what this thread is about.

    Because a buncha kids are fightin' over who is the authority in the absence of an evident authority upon whom all can agree.

    An' big ole WF won't give this kinda stuff an official slot.

    Which is jus' a stoopid way of sayin' that we are all equally worthy of the mantle: HOOMAN, WHADDEVAH.

    An' I guess this is what differentiates us from monkeys -- hangin' out cool one minute, smackin' the **** outta one another the next: slowly, catchee, we are gettin' better at wantin' morea that first minute.

    I say this as someone who really wantsta punch out right now.

    Originally Posted by lanfear63 View Post

    Moving on to the subject of this thread. There are NO textbooks, there is no concrete proof other than subjective experiences to present to back it up. We are nowhere. Equally there are theories about the chemistry of the human body that may cause some or all of this phenomena, but the content of the experience suggests it being much more and profoundly life changing to the person who experiences it.
    Originally Posted by MissTerraK View Post

    What is bean bag? Is that supposed to reference soft? I am a softie, I don't deny it and have never tried to portray myself as a big bad hard-butt. Again, I am who I am, on-line and off. I'm just not one, but I can take care of myself if backed into a corner and it's no secret I always root for the underdog. I guess the difference here is whether we look at matters of the heart or belief systems. Shane has a good heart, lest we should forget.
    These are my two favorite moments in this thread so far.

    Hearts in the void.
    Signature

    Lightin' fuses is for blowin' stuff togethah.

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527751].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
      Banned
      Originally Posted by Princess Balestra View Post

      Catchin' up...

      Hey, this is gettin' like a kids' birthday party where the parents spontaneously die.
      Princess ... you seem to have survived your near death experience and reincarnated into a monkey. lol
      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527758].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
      Originally Posted by Princess Balestra View Post

      Catchin' up...

      Hey, this is gettin' like a kids' birthday party where the parents spontaneously die.

      Naturally, the kids are concerned for a while, but hey, there is still loadsa jelly to eat, an' we ain't played no games or had a dance an' stuff, so c'mon let's jus' get on an' have some fun.

      So there is jelly.

      An' there is gamin'.

      An' then some kid bugs some other kid.

      They are not stabbin' one another, or followin' through some long held master plan for murder or dominance (involvin' almost abstract levels of forethought an' maliciousness), but in that stoopidly playful moment, coupla pals figure they do not like one another any more, an' this momentarily illusionary absence of illusion propels them toward a moment of truth.

      They smack the f*ck outta one another.

      Oh yeah, an' remember -- the parents are spontaneously dead.

      I say this as someone who really wantsta punch out right now.

      These are my two favorite moments in this thread so far.

      Hearts in the void.
      Yes, Lanfear gets it, but l have said what needed to be said, so will leave them alone.

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527762].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author BigFrank
        Banned
        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

        l have said what needed to be said, so will leave them alone.
        Sure you will. Right up until your next tale of fantasy. ;-)

        Cheers. - Frank
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10527970].message }}
  • Profile picture of the author bizgrower
    I think it's entirely possible for believers and non-believers in paranormal phenomena to use tact and
    express disagreement with the ideas presented, instead of insulting the person. Some need more grounding in the scientific method, emotional detachment to results, and coming to the end conclusions in the correct manner.

    I don't believe or disbelieve in paranormal phenomena. I do believe that science will some day explain most of the events. Some might be real things that there is not yet a scientific explanation for. Others might be scientifically explained and have to do with the physiological makeup and chemical reactions in individuals that experience things that others don't.

    Look at the history of science and how almost all now agree that the earth is round, not flat. That the earth is not the center of the solar system, and so on.

    Look at schizophrenia, for example. Long ago it was believed that people with schizophrenia were possessed by the devil or demons. Later, they were locked in asylums. Now, some, like my nephew, manage schizophrenia
    with diet and medications. (He has a wife, a kid, and a career in database management.)

    Also, with respect to schizophrenia, a lot of the recent research focuses on the brain chemicals dopamine and glutamate, and some newer research indicates that it might be caused by genes malfunctioning (certain cells living too long into young adulthood, if I recall correctly).... Progress made from the Genome Project.

    With respect to auras, my personal belief is that some people can see them and I've seen Kirlian photos, but I think auras are nothing more than the result of electro-chemical reactions. The human body is made of minerals, salts and water after all. To ascribe more than that to auras is a leap
    that science might someday explain. (I wonder if an individuals aura colors change with their diet. Hmmm.)

    With respect to going to NDEs, I wonder if going to the light is actually going the wrong direction. A trick.
    Signature

    "If you think you're the smartest person in the room, then you're probably in the wrong room."

    {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529238].message }}
    • Profile picture of the author tagiscom
      Originally Posted by bizgrower View Post

      I think it's entirely possible for believers and non-believers in paranormal phenomena to use tact and express disagreement with the ideas presented, instead of insulting the person. Some need more grounding in the scientific method, emotional detachment to results, and coming to the end conclusions in the correct manner.

      I don't believe or disbelieve in paranormal phenomena. I do believe that science will some day explain most of the events. Some might be real things that there is not yet a scientific explanation for. Others might be scientifically explained and have to do with the physiological makeup and chemical reactions in individuals that experience things that others don't.

      Look at the history of science and how almost all now agree that the earth is round, not flat. That the earth is not the center of the solar system, and so on.

      With respect to auras, my personal belief is that some people can see them and I've seen Kirlian photos, but I think auras are nothing more than the result of electro-chemical reactions. The human body is made of minerals, salts and water after all. To ascribe more than that to auras is a leap
      that science might someday explain. (I wonder if an individuals aura colors change with their diet. Hmmm.)

      With respect to going to NDEs, I wonder if going to the light is actually going the wrong direction. A trick.
      Unfortunately Kirlian photography, doesn't convince, since it is a photo, although you would expect live video to be a slam dunk?

      But Auras, obviously can open up the can of worms and give them free rein.

      Auras aren't scary par se, since they are only electricity. But there is more to it than that!

      I think that our minds can produce enough electricity to power a light bulb, (l know that l will regret saying that) so some of that gets radiated out or centralized.

      {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529477].message }}
      • Profile picture of the author sbucciarel
        Banned
        Originally Posted by tagiscom View Post

        I think that our minds can produce enough electricity to power a light bulb,
        I wouldn't put that to a test if I were you, unless you like living in a cave ... a very dark cave. lol.
        {{ DiscussionBoard.errors[10529495].message }}

Trending Topics